^''f>lvf^^i'&{'?. P|i;vHW5V^'y ■,■ ,.;Vv V" ■,,■•/ , ««C XT' C CCcc, ct ■ '. < C O C^CC4 c tc c -tr .«,c < <: cc f 5 «-rC -4 C.^ XC - < cc.C _ ■ - cc " C e * c 4 c - ' .c *:<: ot <fc . C Cf C «< t eff c c -: «- tc-«v. C «" <• <..-' '■• < fcvt CC CC C CCC< CSC. c«^c c <: S< S^' «^ c <- Aristolocliidcece. - dii. 2584 Compositce. cl. 2573 -I'lithemis cl. 2073 Eup/iorbiaceee. - dii. 2585 Epacriddcete. cl. 2573 + Croton L. + Aticlia /-. clii. clii. 258.5 2585 Ericdcece. cl. 2574 IJrticdcece. dii. 2586 ii'iica cl. 25 7 '1 -i'lbiitiis cli. 2575 IJ/mdcecc. dii. 2586 CONTENTS OF VOL. IV. iuglanddcece. - 1. clii. IV. 2587 Balsamdcece. I. cliii. IV. 2597 Salicdcece. clii. 2587 Mi/ricdcecB. cliii. 2597 Sklix clii. 2588 Gnetaceae. cliiL 2597 Betuldcete. clii. 2589 ^'Inus clii. 2589 TaxdcecB. cliii. 2597 Coryldcece. clii. 2590 ^bie'tinje. cliii. 2597 Quercus clii. 2591 Cupke'ssin^. - cliii. 2605 VlatandcetB. - clii. 2597 /uniperus cliii. 2605 APPENDIXES. A pp. I. Form of Return Paper - - - . . App. II. List of Trees and Shrubs growing in Italy, with their systematic and popular Italian Names . . - - . App. III. Priced Catalogues of Trees and Shrubs, contributed by British and Continental Nurserymen - - - ■ - I. Catalogue of American and other Tree and Shrub Seeds, imported for Sale by George Charlwood - - . - II. Catalogue of Forest and Ornamental Trees, American Plants, and Flower- ing Shrubs, sold by Richard Forrest - . - - III. A List of Trees, Plants, &c. sold by Peter Lawson and Son, Edinburgh IV. Catalogue of Hardy Trees and Shrubs cultivated for Sale in the Nursery of the Brothers Baumann, at BoUwyiler . _ . V. List of Trees and Shrubs taken from the Retail Catalogue of James Booth and Sons, Hamburg - - . , . 2609 2610 2617 - 2618 2620 2626 2635 2646 INDEXES. Index to Genera, including the English Names and scientific Synonymes Index to Miscellaneous Subjects . . - Index to Persons and Places - - - - 2655 2667 2672 ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO VOL. IV. Vll ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO VOL. IV. I. IV. IV. I. IV. w. ^'bies D. Don cxxxvii. 2293 2599 Garri/acex - cxxxii. 2031 Abittiiia cxxxiii. 2106 2599 Ginkgo - cxxxiii. 2094 Adam's Needle cxl. 2521 Gnetacea; - cxxxiii. 2062 2597 Agive L. oil. 2529 Horse Tail - - cxxxiii. 2063 2597 Amboyna Pine American Aloe cxl. c\Iii. 2447 2529 2603 Juniper cxlii. 2487 2605 Araucaria R. et P. - cxl. 2432 2603 ./uniperus L. - cxlii. 2487 2605 Arbor Vita» cxl. 2454 Larch - cxxxix. 2350 2602 ^rundo cxl. 2532 Z-arix Tourn. - cxxxix. 2350 2602 ^spara^;* A. cxliv. 2516 l^iliacecc cxliv. 2515 Balsamdcew csxxii. 2048 2597 Liquidambar cxxxii. 2049 2597 Uambitsa - - • Bamboo Butcher's Broom cxl. odii. cxliv. 25.>2 2532 2517 Liltai'a Brig. MonocotyhdonecB csJii. cxl. 2.128 2527 Callitris Vent. cxli. 24fi2 Myrica L. cxxxii. 2055 2597 Candleberry IVIyrtle cxxxii. 2055 2597 "^lyricaceee cxxxii. 2055 2597 CusuarhceiE cxxxii. 20fi0 New Zealand Flax - cxlii. 2329 Ca.suarina cxxiii. 206(1 Phdrmium cxlii. 2529 Cedar cxL 2402 2603 Phvllodadib cxxxiii. 2100 2597 Cedrus Barrel. cxl. 2402 2603 THcea D. Don - cxxxviii. 2329 2601 Ccratiola Jtfr. cxliii. 250s Pine - cxxxiii. 2152 2597 Chamae^rops Chili Pine - cxlii. cxl. 25.-50 2432 2603 Vinacea - cxxxiii. 2103 2597 Chinese Fir - Crowbern- cxl. c.vliii. 2445 2506 Pinus L. - Platanus L. - cxxxiii. cxxxi. 2152 2033 2597 2596 Compton/a Banks - cxxxii. 2059 Plane Tree cxxxi. 2033 2596 ConifercE cxxxiii. 2103 2597 VlatandcecE - cxxxi. 2032 2596 Cor^ma D. Don cxliii. 250S Podociirpus L. cxxxiii. 2100 Cunninghamja R. Br cxl. 2445 ifuscus L. cxliv. 2517 Cvprtssina - cxl. 2453 2605 Salisbijn'a Sm. - cxxxiii. 2094 Cupressus L. - cxli. 24G4 2605 Silver Fir - cxxxviii. 2329 2601 Cypress cxli. 2464 2605 Smildcea cxliii. 2509 Dacrj'dium Sal. cxxxiii. 2100 Smilax L. cxliii. 2510 Dammar cxl. 2447 2603 Spruce Fir - cxxxvii. 2293 2599 Damrnara Rumph. - cxl. 2447 2603 Taadcew - cxxxiii. 2065 2597 Deciduous Cypress - cxlii. 2480 Taxodium cxlii. 2480 Dwarf Fan Palm ' - cxlii. 25.50 ■Emprtracea: cxliii. 2506 Taxus L. - cxxxiii. 2066 2597 £'nipetnim L. £'phedra L. - cxliii. cxxxiii. 2506 2062 2,597 Thuja L. - - ^ cxl. 2454 FourcroVrt K. ct Z. cxlii. 2527 Yew Tree - cxxxiii. 2066 2597 Garryn cxxxi. 2031 Yucca L. cxl. 2521 ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO THE SUPPLEMENT. Only the names of those genera are given under which a new species or variety is introduced. New genera are distinguished by the sign of addition, thus, + ; and generic iiamcs which have been altered, by parallel lines, thus, |1. Acerdce^ tnmcate at the Inse. (WnOL) bigenenl appearance, hriiitaf^awtfa, and etety other psKtknlar, it dosefy reseaibles the species. The kaves oo the trees in the Horticnhanl So- de^s Gacden, and at Me^^. loiSgea^s, me, perhaps, no: qnite so laige; ud they are mt-ahat fte those of the sogar laapleL There are yigorons yoc : z trees in die HortiaihaDnl S - detj^sGarden; andafines{j>e ■Mn in the^onnds of A. Sal^ Esq., at TmtMej, of which portrait B given in oar fast Vo> i P. o. Siapiain; P. LoJJ.CkL,td.lS36; P. phjDb Oar in JXm CkL; tie l^piaaA Mtfle; has the kavcs nther longer thm those of the »pccic.% bat is in other respects X P.o.4eBaMte;_i>.ouandalataifir. Hart. Kern., m. p.364; P. cd> neata WOd. S^. PL, ir. p.473^ .AnoBacb; P.283L; and the^ate of dns tree in ow last Ycdnine ; has Ae leaves 3 5'lobed, den- tate^ and vredgeah^ied at the base; wwaea'lut gjahrous. {WHUS) This is a stmitedJooldiig lovr tree^ or baahysddoa seen above 20 ft. in hei^it,vnth small dee|dy cut leaves. It nay be nsefid in smaB gydens, or miiijaliire arfacv retnns, as alBmliiig a apedinen of die genns. There is a jooi^ tree of dns kind in the HorticultiDal Society's Gasden, of vrfaich the plate ia years planted, it is 36 tl. high, with a trunk 1ft. 3 in. in diameter : in Surrey, at Farnham Castle, on dry chalky soil, 40 years planted, it is 20 ft. high, with a trunk 1 ft. in diameter; at Woburn F.irm, it ig up. wards of 60 ft. high. ; at Ockham Park, 23 years planted, it is 22 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 10 in., and of the head 15 ft. : in Wiltshire, at Warriour Castle, 30 years planted, it is 25 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 9 in., and that of the head S ft. North of London : in Bedfordshire, at Ampt- hill, 38 years [ilanted, it is 25 t\. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and of the ."-pace covered by the branches 24 ft. : in Cheshire, at Eaton Hall, 13 years planted, it is 12 ft liigh, the diameter of the trunk 5 in., and that of the space covered by the branches 10 ft. : in Herefordshire, at VVormleybury, 80 years old, it is 55 ft. high, the circumference of the trunk at the ground 5 ft. : in Monmouth- shire, at Tredegar Park, 50 years planted, it is 25 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and that of the head 90 ft. : in Suffiilk, at Ampton Hall, 12 years planted, it is 16 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 in., and of the head 6 ft. : in Warwickshire, at Combe Abbey, it is 37 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 2 in., and tliat of the head 21 ft. : in Worcestershire, at Croome, 15 years jilanted, it is 25 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 5 in., and that of the head 15 ft. : in Yorkshire, in the Hull Botanic Garden, 12 years planted, it is 20 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 12 in. — In Scotland. In Lawson's Nursery, Edinburgh, 4 years planted, it is 4 ft. high ; the young shoots being often injured by the frost. In Banffshire, at Gordon Castle, 12 years planted, it is 10 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 in. In Fifeshire, at Danibrislle Park, 4 years planted, it is 4 It. 6 in. high, the diameter CHAP. CV;iI. BALSAMA €£.15. LIOUIDA MBAR. 2053 ;aa Stt.— Ill Hanover, ai "'""'?'i' •» ■ Va « hiddigeg. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves lanceolate, serrated ; tapering and entire at the base. Scales of the catkins pointed. (Smi/h.) A deciduous aromatic shrub, which rises with many stems, from 2 ft. to 4 ft. high ; dividing into several slender branches, which are covered with a ferruginou,s-coloured bark, sprinkled with white dots. The leaves arc alternate, on short footstalks, obovate-lanceolate, tapering ami serrated towarils the point. They are rigid, smooth on both sides, and of a light or yellowish green, palest on the under side. They are covered with resinous dots, which emit a delightful fragrance when bruised. Ac- cording to Sir W. J. Hooker, the whole " plant diffuses an agreeable smell : — ' Gale from the bog shall waft Arabian balm.' " Brit. Flor., ed. 2., p. 432. The catkins are numerous and sessile; they are formed in the course of the summer's growth, and remain on during the winter, expanding the following spring, before the leaves. The flower buds are above the leaf buds, at the ends of the branches ; whence, as soon as the fructification is completed, the end of the branch dies, the leaf buds which are on the sides shoot out, and the stems become compound. The scales of the male catkins are of a red shining brown ; and the lower ones of the female catkins have a circlet of red hairs towards the tip. The berries are very small, and covered with resinous dots, like the leaves. Though the male and female flowers are generally produced on diflercnt plants, they are sometimes found on the same plant; a fact first observed by John Templeton, Esq., of Belfast. (See Smith's Eng. Flora, iv. p. 239.) The sweet gale is a native of the north and centre of Europe, of the north of Asia, and of North America, in Pennsylvania and Canada. In Europe, it is found in Lapland, Norway, and Sweden, France, Uermany, and the Austrian dominions, as far south as the north of Italy. In Great Britain, it is found from Sutherland and the Grampian Mountains, to Cornwall, as high as 1400ft. above the level of the sea; being more hardy than the hazel. It is a native of Ireland ; and there, as every where else, it is found almost exclusively in bogs and marshes. The gale was noticed by all the older botanists : Ray and Bauhin (in his Historia CHAT. CIX. J/YU1Ca'cE.«. ,1/YufcA. 2057 1967 Plmitarnm) culled it Gdk' ; Carduus and L'Obel, -Elaeagnus; and Dalechamp and Parkinson, 7?hus; the latter supposing it to be the i^hus sylvestris, or wild sumach, of Pliny ; while the Danish professor, Simon PauUi, asserted it to be the same as the Chinese tea tree. According to Gerard, this plant, in his time, grew so abundantly in the Isle of Ely, that the inhabitants made faggots of it (which they called goule sheaves) to heat their ovens. In more modern times, the twigs are laid by country people among clothes, to give them an agreeable smell, and to keep away the moths. The Welsh lay branches on their beds to keep off the fleas. The plant is also used, both in Wales and Sweden, to dye wool yellow, and to tan calf-skins. The leaves are bitter, and are sometimes used instead of hops in brewing beer ; but, unless boiled a long time, they are reported to give a head- ach. A strong decoction of the leaves and twigs is used, in Swe- den, to destroy bugs; and both the Highlanders and the Welsh give an infusion of the leaves to children, to kill worms. In Scot- land, the inhabitants stuff beds with the leaves. The berries are put in beer, in the same manner as those of Cocculus indicus, to make it heady and intoxicating ; and, when dry, they are used, at St. Leger, in the neighbourhood of Paris, as spice. In a fresh state, they yield an essential oil by distillation. Linneeus states that the catkins, when boiled, will throw up a scum like wax. The gale is the badge of the Highland clan Campbell. A variety with larger leaves, &c., is mentioned by Mirbel, and a figure of it given in the Alcm. Mus., 14. p. 474. t. 28., of which our Jig. 1967. is a reduced copy. * 2. M. ceri'fera L. The common Wax-bearing, or American, Candleberry Myrtle. Identijix-ation. Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. US. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 2fi0. ; N. Du Ham., 2. p. 190. ; Lam Encjc, 2. p. o92. ; Lin. Sp., 1453. ; Reich., 4. p. 244. ; Hort. Cliff., 455. ; Gron. Virg., 12a ; Kalm It., 2. p. 212. Synonymcs. M. cerifera angustifblia Ait. Hort. Kew.,B. p. 396. ; 3/yrtus brabantica, &c., Pluf:. Aim., '-'60. t. 48., Cat. Car., 1. p. 69. ; Ct'rier de la Louisiane, Fr. Knsravings. Pluk. Aim., t. 48. f. 9. ; Cat. Car., 1. 1. 69. The Sexes. Only the male is in the Hackney Arboretum ; but, as seeds are annually imported from America, the female is doubUess in the country in many places. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves lanceolate, pointed, serrated, flat, somewhat shining. (Lam. Enci/c.) A large shrub, from 5ft. to 12ft. high, and upwards; a native of North America. Introduced in 1699, and flowering in May or June. Varieties. « M. c. 2 latifolia Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 1., iii. p. 396.; ilf. c. media Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., ii. p. 228.; M. carolinensis Willd. Sp. PL, iv. p. 746., Ait. Hart. Kciv., edit. 2., v. p. 379., Mill. Diet., No. 3., Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept.,\\. p. 620.; il/. pennsylvanica Lam. Encyc. ii. p. 592., iV. Bu Ham., ii. , p. 190. t. 55., and our /^. 1968.; M. c' sempervirens Hort. ; il/yrtus brabantica Cat. Car., i. t. 13. ; Cerier de Pennsyl- vanie, Fr., Carolinischer Wachstrauch, Ger. The broad-leaved American Candle- berry Myrtle. — This variety has the leaves broader than those of the species, and an arborescent stem. According to the Xou- veaii Du Hamel, it is hai'dier than M. cerifera ; and, in the garden at Malmai.son, near Paris, has attained the height of 8 ft. It is mentioned by Catesby, as having its leaves broader, and more serrated, than the common American candleberry myrtle ; and it appears that it was 2058 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. cultivated in England before 1730, as it is included in the Hortvs Anglicus, published in that year. it M. c. 3 pumila Michx. Fl. Amer., ii. p. 228., Pursh Fl. Amer., Sept., ii. p. 620., lias the leaves linear-lanceolate. In the Nouvcau Du Hamel, it is suggested that this is only a variation pro.l^l.) An evergreen shrub, CHAP, CIX. MY R 1 CA CEyE . COM PTO N I A. 2059 a native of Madeira and the Azores. liitroduced in 1777, by Mr. Masson, and flowering in June and July. There are plants at Messrs. Loddiges's. M. serrata Lam. Encyc, 2. p. 593., N. Du Ham., 2. p. 192. ; >V. aethiopica Lin. Syst., 884., Reich. 4. p. 424. ; M. conlfera Burnt. Prod., 27., Plul<. Phyt., t. 48. f. 8. Leaves linear-lanceo- late, pointed, dee|ily and somewhat doubly serrated. [Lam. Encyc.) An upright-growing evergreen shrub, about 2 ft. high, with very glabrous leaves, of a beautiful green ; the old ones somewhat drooping. The name alludes to tSie serraturcs of the leaves, which arc very deep and open. The berries resemble those of A/, cerifera ; but they are black when quite ripe, and preserve a point at the summit. A native of the Cape of Good Hope. Introduced by Mr. F. Masson, in 1793. M. qucrcifulia Lin. Sp. PI., 1453., Keich., 4. p. 424., Burm. Fl. Ind., t 98. f. 1., Hort. Cliffi, 45G., Pluk. Aim., t. 424., N. Du Ham., 2. p. 193., Lam. Encyc, 2. p. 593., Lodd. Cat., ed. 18,'>6 ; Laurus africana, &c.. Com. Hort., 2. t. 81., Raii Supp. Dend., 85. ; has the leaves ovate- wedge-shaped, sinuate, serrated, blunt- ish ; the divisions often angular. {Lam. Encyc.) A shrub, 2 ft. or 3ft high, with numerous reddish and slightly tomentose branches. The leaves are quite smooth, and dotted. A native of the Cape; flowering in June and July. Inti'oduce\io Pluk. Al7n., 65., Pluk. Phyt., t 319. f. 7. ; A/, capensis io.\iXl.) We have little doubt that this species would thrive against a conservative wall. App. ii. Half-hardy Species ofMyrica not yet introduced. M. spathulhta Mirb. Mi!m. Mus., 14. p. 474. t. 28. f. 1. ; and our fig. 1970. Leaves spathulate, blunt, quite entire, glabrous. Male catkins sessile, axillary, solitary, shorter than the petioles. A tree, with smooth, cylindrical branches. Leaves 1 in. to 2i in. long, and iin. to 1 in. broad. Found in Madagascar bv M. Pcrodet. * ' Genus II. 1970 COMPTO'Ni^ Banks. The Comptonia. Lin. Syst. Monoe'cia Triandria. Identification. Ga-rtn. Fruct., 1. p. 58. ; N. Du Ham., 2. p. 45. Synonymes. Liquidambar Lin Sp. ; A/yrlca Lin. Hort. Cliff., 456., Oron. Virg., 2. p. 155. ; Gule Petiv. Mus., 773. ; Comptone, Fr. ; Comptonie, Ger. Derivation. Named in honour of Henry Compton, Bishop of London, the introducer and cultivator of many curious exotic plants, and one of the greatest patrons of botany and gardening of his time. Description, t'y-c. A low evergreen shrub, a native of North America, in moist peaty soils, nearly allied to ilfyrica. Only one species has hitherto been described. « I. C. -4sPLENiFo^LiA Banks. The Asplenium-leaved Comptonia. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 3. p. 334. ; Gsertn. Fruct, 1. p. 58. ; L'H^rit. Stirp., nov. ed., 2. t. 58. ; N. Du Ham., 2. p. 46.; Dend. Brit, t 166. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 635. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 18.56. Synonynu-s. Liquidambar nsplenifblium Lin. Sp., 1418., Du Hani. Arb., 1. p. 366. ; L. peregrlnuni Lin. Syst., 860., Reich., 4. p. 171. ; Myr\ca Lin. Hort. Cliff'., 456., Gron. f'irg., 155., Cold. Noveb., 224., Mill. Diet., No. 4. ; Giile mariina Pet. Mus., 773. ; A/yrtus brabantica; affinis Pluk. Phut., t. 100. f. 6, 7. ; The sweet Fern Bush, Atner. Engravings. Pluk. Phyt., t 100, f. 6, 7. ; N. Du Ham., t. 11. ; Dend. Brit, t 166. ; and our fig. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves long, linear, alternate, crenately pinnatifid. ( Willd. Sp. PL, iv. p. 3-20.) A deciduous shrub, 3 ft. or 4 ft. high. The young 2060 ARBORETUM AND FUUTICETUM. PART Hi. branches are downy. Leaves alternate, oblong, linear ; cut on each side into rounded and numerous lobes, like those of the ceterach ; and sprinkled with shining dots, like those of the gales. The male cat- kins are oblong and sessile ; female catkins sessile, solitary, lateral, and bristly, with numerous filaments. According to Pursh, the whole plant, when rubbed, has a resinous scent. A native of North America, from New England to Virginia, in sandy, stony, or slaty woods. It was introduced in 1714, by the Duchess of Beaufort. The shrub is very hardy, but it requires peat earth and a shady situation. It may be propagated by layers, suckers, or seeds. The first and second methods are the most common, as good seeds can rarely be procured. Plants, in the Lon- don nurseries, are from Is. to 1*. 6d. each ; at Boll- wyller, 3 francs; and at New York, 37^ cents. CHAP. ex. of the half-hardy ligneous plants of the order casuara'ce^. This remarkable family consists of branchy trees, the branches of wliith arc in all cases, when fully grown, " long, drooping, green, and wiry, with very small scale-like sheaths, in the room of leaves. The flowers are unisexual, and disposed in verticillate spikes; they have neither calyx nor corolla, arc monandrous, and their ovaries are lenticular, with a solitary erect ovule. The fruit consists of hardened bracts, enclosing the small caryopses, or nut-lik': seeds, which are winged." (LindL in Penni/ Cyc.') Natives of Asia, Australia, and Polynesia. This order was formerly considered to belong to C'onffcrae ; but is now placed by botanists next to il/yricaceae. The timber of some of the species forms the beef-wood of the New South Wales colonists, and is of excellent quality. In British gardens, the plants are more hardy than most of the Australian trees ; and, in warm situations in Devonshire, or sheltered by evergreens in other parts of the south of England, would probably attain a timber-like size without any care or trouble whatever. Casuarina equisetifulia Ait. Hort. Kew., iii. p. 320., Willd. Sp. PI., iv. p. 190., Bot. Cab., t. 607., and ovwjig. 1 972. ; C. littorea Humph. Amb., iii. t. 57. ; Swamp Oak, Austral.; Filao a Feuilles de Prele, Fr. Monoecious. Branchlcts weak, round. Scales of the strobiles unarmed, villous; sheaths of the male 7-parted, ciliated. A lofty tree, with a large trunk, and numerous branches. These branches are long, slender, wand-like, cylindrical, weak, and drooping, bearing a great resemblance to those of the common horsetail. Six or seven scales, or teeth, on each branch, serve instead of leaves. The catkins are upright and terminal; the scales of the cones are downy; and those of the male cat- kins are ciliated. In Australia, it flowers in October and November. It is a native of the East Indies, New Holland, and the South Sea Islands ; from which last country it was introduced in 1766, by Admiral Byron. From the cone-like shape of its fruit, it was at first supposed to belong to the Co- niferae, and was called the Tinian pine. It stands out in the climate of London ; and there is a tree in the garden of Wm. Bromley, Esq., 1 1 ft. high, of which our fg. 1972. is a portrait, taken in 1834. In the Transactions of the Horticultural Society for 1818 is an account, accompanied by a figure of the entire tree, of a species of Casuarina then growing in the gardens of Bel- vedere, near Weimar, communicated by His Royal Highness Charles Augus- CHAP. ex. CASUAIIA cr.JE. 2061 m 1972 tus Grand-Diike of Saxe- Weimar. The species of" Casuarina here alhided to was sent to Weimar origin- ally under the name of Ca- suarina cquisetifolia Lhui. ; and was, in the year 1810, but a very small shrub, not more than 3 ft. high, and the trunk three fourths of an inch in diameter. In that year, it was planted in the open air, in good soil, con- taining a portion of calca- reous matter, the substra- tum of the country being of that nature. It was so placed as to receive the full influence of the sun in sum- mer, and to be protected from the northern and eastern winds. In the winter, it was covered with a temporary building, which was warmed by fire, so as to exclude the frost. The height of the tree, in 1818, was IGft. Gin., the circumference of the head 42 ft., and that of the trunk nearly 20 in. Near to this tree was another, which was planted in 1813. It was sent from Paris to Weimar in a flower-pot, and was then a very small shrub. In 1818, it had already reached the height of 8 ft., and the trunk was nearly 2 in. in diameter. The larger tree flowered in 1818, but without producing any seed, being evidently a dioecious plant. With regard to the botanical character of this casuarina some doubts have arisen. It does not seem to be the species usually called cquisetifolia. The Belvedere plant appeared, in 1818, to be clearly dioecious : it was covered with male flowers, and not a single female was to be seen. Whether this arose from the circumstance that, in monoecious plants, one set of flowers sometimes so strongly predominates as to render the other imperceptible, and that a sort of equality between the two sets of flowers only takes jilace as the plant advances in age; or that the plant in question was not C. cquisetifolia, but another species of the genus, which is dioecious ; is uncertain. C. nodiflhra Forst. Prod., No. 335., Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 190. Moncecious. Branchlefs erect, te- tragonal. Scales of the strobiles unarmed, glabrous. Sheaths of the male 4-cleft, glabrous. A tree, 15 ft. high ; a native of New Caledonia. Introduced in 1823. C. dlsti/la Vent. Gels., t. 6'2., Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 191. Dioecious. Branchlets erect, round. Scales of the strobiles unarmed, ciliated. Sheaths of the male 7-cIeft, somewhat ciliated. Flowers 2-styIed. A tree, 15 ft. high ; a native of New Holland. Introduced in 1812. C. stricta Ait. Hort. Kew., 3. p. 320., Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 190., ]5ot. Rep., t. 346. Dioecious. Branchlets erect, furrowed. Scales of the strobiles unarmed, sraoothish. Sheaths of the male mul- titid, glabrous. A tree, a native of New Holland. Introduced in 1775, by Messrs. Kennedy and Lee. It flowers in November and December. There is a plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden, which has stood against a conservative wall since 1830 ; and there are plants at Messrs. Loddiges's. C.toruldsa Ait. Hort. Kew., 3. p. 320., Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 1!)1. The cork-barked Casuarina. Direcious. Branchlets weak. Scales of the strobiles villous, tuberculate, rough. Sheaths of the male 4-cleft. A large tree, a native of Holland. Introduced in 1772, by Sir Josei>h Banks. There are plants at Messrs. Loddiges's. Culture^ S^c. As all the above species are probably equally hardy, we would recommend as many of them as possible to be got, and planted in warm situations, in dry, sandy, pine or fir woods, where they would be thoroughly sheltered. The pines should be at least 6 ft. or 8 ft. higher than the casua- rinas ; but their branches should never be allowed to come nearer them than within 2 ft. or 3 ft. ; and the roots of the pine trees, on the side next the casuarina, should be cut off" annually with a spade. As the casuarina in- 2062 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. FART 111. creases in size, the pines or firs surrounding it should have their branches cut in, or the trees should be cut down, so as to allow the former room to expand on every side, and to increase its power of resisting cold and wind, as it increases in size. Ultimately, a space of such dimensions might be left round it as to admit of a spectator looking at the top of the tree, at an angle of vision of from 30° to 35°. We mention this angle of vision, because experience proves that no tree or other object can be seen to the greatest ad- vantage when the angle of vision is either much greater, or nmch less, than from 30° to 35°. The casuarinas, when grown in pots, thrive well in equal parts of sand, loam, and peat : but, in the open ground, a sandy loam, with a dry subsoil, would probably suit them best ; because, in such a soil, they would probably not make more wood than they could ripen before winter. They are all propagated by seeds, but would probably succeed by cuttings of the points of the shoots, in sand, under a bell-glass. CHAP. CXI. OF THE HARDY LIGNEOUS PLANTS OF THE ORDER GXETA^CEJE. ^'I'HEDRA Toiirn. Devoid of obvious leaves. Leaves scale-like, opposite, in pairs; the direction of the pairs decussating. Flowers unisexual ; those of the two sexes upon distinct [)lants. — Male. Flowers in axillary groups. Flowers in the group opposite, in pairs ; the paii's decussate in direction ; each pair subtended by a j)cifoliate biactea. Calyx tubular, bifid in the upper part; first including, then surrounding, a straight column situated at its base, extended beyond its tip, and there divided into 2 — 8 short pedicels, proper to as many anthers : each anther has two cells, and each cell opens by a terminal hole. — Female. Flowers borne about the terminal parts of a branch, or of branches; in pairs : the pairs 1 — 2 together, at the tips of axillary peduncles ; or 3 together at the tip of a branch. Each flower consists of an ovule, plano-convex, upright, perfoliated at the tip, and ter- minated by a style-like hollow process, formed from the secundine of the nucleus. The ovules are disposed 2 together, with their flat faces approx- imate ; and the 2 are bracteated by perfoliate decussate bracteas. Each ovule, if not abortive, becomes a seed. The seeds are partly invested with the uppermost and ui)i)er of the bracteas, enlarged, and rendered fleshy. Embryo in the centre of fleshy albumen. Radicle uppermost. — Species few, natives of the temperate [mrts of Europe, Asia, ami Africa. Shrubs ; much branched. Stem and branches jointed, and separable at the joints. (T. Nees ab Escnb. Gen. Fl. FL Ger.; Lindl. Nut. Sj/st. Hot. ; and obser- vation.) Genus I. n E'PHEDRA L. The Ephedra. Lin. Syst. DioeVia Monadelplua. JdetUificatum. Lin. Gen., 1136. ; Reich., 1242. ; Schreb., 155*.; Tourn., 447. ; N. Du Ham., 3 p. 17. Derivation. From ephedra, the Greek name for the i/ippOris, or Horsetail, which it resembles. Description, ^c. Low shrubs ; evergreen, from the colour of the bark of their branches, and in that respect resembling the genera Casuarina and iiqui- setum. They are natives of the south of Europe, Barbary, and Siberia, on the sea shore, or in saline or sandy wastes ; and they have been but little sub- jected to cultivation. They might, however, be used in ornamental scenery as evergreens, and even cultivated for their fruit ; which, in their native coun- CHAP. CXI. GNETJ^CEJE. r'PHEDUA. 2063 tries, ripens in spring, becoming succulent, like a little mulberry, with a slightly acid, and yet sugary and agreeable, taste. In the warmer parts of the south of England, this fruit might be cultivated so as to become valuable for the dessert ; from its ripening at a time when no other fruit in the open air in Britain is ever found ripe. The plants, when allowed to grow to their full size, form evergreen bushes ; not by the colour of their leaves, which are scarcely perceptible, except when very closely observed ; but by the deep green bark of the shoots, which, in old plants, are very numerous, and form a dense head. According to Du Hamel, they bear the shears well, and form beautiful round balls, which may either be made to appear as if lying on the ground, or may be trained on a short stem. The lower sorts, Du Hamel continues, may be clipped to resemble turf; and for that purpose the plant mav be valuable, in some parts of Australia and Africa, to form lawns which shall create an allusion to temperate climates. The saving by using such plants as E'phedra, which would require little or no watering, instead of a great deal, as the European grasses would do in such a climate, would be very considerable. 1. E. distaYhya L. Identification. Lin. Sp., 1472. ; N. Du Ham., Synonymes. K'phedra vulgaris Rich. Mem. Conif.,p. 26. t. 4. f.l. ; Polygonum marinum Tabern. Ic, 836. ; P. quar- tum Pllnu' Clus.Hist.,92., Icon., t.856.; P. lamifftliura, &c., Bank. Pin., 15.; £'phedra maritima major Tuiirn. Inst., 663.,Schaw. Sp., No.214., A". Du Ham., t. 1. p. 220. ; Tragos C, ^ vigorous state, i^/^. 1982., to a scale , ■' of 1 in. to 1 2 ft., is a portrait of one of \- the trees at Comber, which grows in ') 1 98 1 ^'^ -^,^ CHAP. CXII. TAX ACE a:. 'i'A'XUS. 2067 1982 the shrubbery of James Andrews, Esq., from a drawing by W. G. Johnson, Esq., of Fortfield, near Belfast, kindly procured for us by Mr. Mackay. The drawing was accompanied by the following description, by Mr. C. J. Andrews, the son of the proprietor of the tree: — This yew is 21ft. high; the di- ameter of the head is 16 ft. 6 in,, and the circumference of the trunk, at 1 ft. from the ground, is 4 ft. 5 in. " The tree resembles an inverted cone formed of numerous richly foliated tapering branches, of a deep green, and studded, in autumn, with scarlet coral-coloured berries. The head ol the tree is formed by numerou'^ branches springing up from a main stem of only 1 ft. Gin. high. These branches vary much in thickness and height ; about ten of the largest having the diameter of a foot each. Their form and growth are, how- ever, very uniform, being richly encircled with innumerable small plume-like shoots, growing vertically along the main branches, of about 6 in. in length, and thickly clothed with narrow decussated leaves of about 1 in. in length ; and all so feathering the several arms, as to form the lengthened plumes exhibited by the drawing ; about fifty of which easily waved sombre plumes form the top of the tree. The exact age of this yew is unknown : it was planted by John Andrews, Esq., father of its present owner ; and it has been certainly 50 years in its present situation. This kind of yew is now very generally and extensively planted herein ornamental plant- ations ; and I can trace much of its propagation, even in Dublin, to the trees sent thither as presents by my grandfather. — C. J. A., Dtiblin, Nov. 1836." There are two trees, of this variety at Nether Place, near Mauchline, Ayrshire, respecting which the following information has been transmitted to us by Mr. John Davidson, gardener, at Nether Place. " In compliance with your request I have again measured the Irish yews in Mr. Campbell's garden at Nether Piace. I cannot ascertain the age of the trees, but I am informed by Miss Campbell, that, about 40 or 50 jears ago, they failed at their tops, and were then cut over, which, indeed, appears evident on examining the trunks. There are now 66 upright branches from the one trunk, and 56 upright branches from the other, each measuring from 6 in. to 2 ft. in circumference. In ap- pearance the two trees are exactly alike : the larger is 22 ft. 6 in., and the smaller 20ft. Sin. in height; the circumference of the larger head is 66 ft. 9 in., and of the smaller 66 ft. 3 in. ; the circum- ference of the larger trunk is 9 ft., and of the smaller 8 ft.; and the trunk of each tree rises about 2 ft. from the soil before it begins to throw out branches. Both trees are in perfect health. These yews must be of slow growth ; since, 10 years ago, I propagated some plants from the old trees, and the greatest progress they have made in that space of time is 5 ft. 6 in. in height." A beautiful drawing of one of these trees, was sent to us by Mr. Davidson, but it came too late to be engraved. One at Balcarras, in Fifeshii-e, was, in 1834, 15 ft. high. This variety is readily propagated by cuttings put in in autumn in sand, and covered with a hand-glass. It well deserves culture, more especially in small gardens. »- T. b. 3 procumbens ; T. procumbens Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; is a low and somewhat trailing shrub, not very common in collections. It is 6 s 3 2068 ARBORETUM AND FKUTICETUM. PART lU. propagated by layers; and there are plants of it at Messrs. Loddiges's. It appears to be nothing more than a stunted variety of the common yew, and to be identical with the T. canadensis of Willdenow, and the T. b. minor of the elder Michaux; but, as we have only seen small plants of it and of T. canadensis, we have thought it worth while to keep the latter separate for the present. * T. A. 4 erectoy the upright yew, is a seedling from T. b. fastigiata, in which the leaves are 2-ranked as in the common yew, but the branches take an upright direction as in the Irish yew. There is a plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden. « T. 6. 5 foliis vmiegdtis Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, has the leaves variegated with whitish yellow. It is seldom found higher than a large shrub. It is propagated by layers or cuttings, either of the ripened wood put in in autumn, or of the newly formed wood put in in July, and treated like the cuttings of Cape heaths. • T. i. 6 friicto liiteo. This variety appears to have been first discovered by Mr. Whitlaw of Dublin, about 1817, or before, growing on the demesne of the Bishop of Kildare, near Glasnevin ; but it appears to have been neglected till 1833, when Miss Blackwood discovered a tree of it in Clontarf churchyard, near Dublin. Mr. Macka}', on looking for this tree in 1837, found no tree in the churchyard, but several in the grounds of Clontarf Castle ; and one, a large one, with its branches overhanging the churchyard wall, from which he sent us specimens. The tree does not ditler, either in its shape or foliage, from the common yew ; but, when covered with its berries, it forms a very beautiful object, especially when contrasted with yew trees covered with berries of the usual coral colour. Other Varieties vcidiy be selected from beds of seedlings ; and it appears that a kind with shorter and broader leaves than usual was formerly pro- pagated in the nurseries. The yew tree, in some situations, is foimd with spreading branches, not unlike those of a very old spruce fir, and having the spray drooping ; but whether this is a true variety, or only a variation, is un- certain. A portrait of a tree of this description, now growing in the garden of J. F. M. Dovastonj Esq., at West Felton, near Shrewsbury, will be found in a future page. If the appearance of Mr. Dovaston's tree, which is monoecious, be permanent, it well deserves propagation, both on account of its pendulous shoots, ami because it is monoecious. Ortega states that the yew, which grows wild in different parts of Arragon, flowers in May, June, and July, and ripens its fruit in November; from which it would appear to be a different variety from that of central and northern Europe ; because the difference of time between the flowering of the common yew in Paris and Stockholm does not exceed a month. Uleditsch thinks there may be two species ; one indigenous to the south of Europe, and the other to the north ; founding his opinion upon the circumstance of some plants being much more tender than others. This is the case even in France, where, according to Du Hamel, many yews were destroyed by the severe frost of 1709 ; and, according to Malesherbes, many died in his plantations in the winter of 1789. In every case where plants are raised from seed, there will be different degrees of hardiness, as well as variations in other respects; and hence, in a severe season, all the tenderer varieties of an indigenous species may be killed, while all the hardy ones stand uninjured. Description, Sfc. The yew tree rises from the ground with a short but straight trunk, which, at the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft., sends out numerous spread- ing branches, forming a dense head, usually, when full grown, from 30 ft. to 40 ft. in height; and always characterised, till the tree attains a great age, by the tuftings and sky outline being pointed or peaked ; though, after the tree has begun to decay, these become rounded or stag-headed. The trunk and branches are channeled longitudinally, and are generally rough, from the pro- truding remains of shoots which have decayed and dropped off'. The bark is CHAP. cxii. taxa'ce^. ta'xus. 2069 smooth, thin, of a brown colour, and scales off, like that of a platanus ; the leaves are scattered, nearly sessile, dichotomoiis (that is, in two lateral rows), linear, entire, very slightly revolute, and about I in. long ; liark green, smooth and shining above ; paler, with a proniine to 8. Fruit drooping, consisting of a sweet, internally glutinous, scarlet berry, open at the top, enclosing a brown oval nut, unconnected with the fleshy part. Sometimes this nut is longer than the fleshy cup in which it is embedded ; in which case it has the appearance of a small acorn ; but, in general, the point of the nut is lower than the rim of the cup. The nut contains a kernel, which is eat- able, and has an agreeable flavour like those of the stone pine. The yew is of slow growth ; but, in favourable situations, it will attain the height of 6 ft. or 8 ft., or more, in 10 years from the seed. In 20 years, it will attain the height of 15 ft., and it will continue growing for 100 years; after which it becomes comparatively stationary, but will live for many centuries. When drawn up by other trees, or by being planted in masses, it takes somewhat the character of a fir; and may be found, thus circumstanced, with a clear trunk 30 ft. or W ft. high. It stoles when cut down under 20 or 30 years of age, but rarely when it is older. The largest tree which we have heard of in England is in the churchyard at Harlington, near Hounslow, where it is 58 ft. high, with a trunk 9 ft., and a head 50 ft. in diameter ; and the oldest are at Foun- tains Abbey, where they are supposed to have been large trees at the time the abbey was founded, in 1132. Fig. 1983. is a portrait of one of these trees, to a scale of 1 in. to 50 ft. ; and a portrait of another, to a larger i983 scale, will be given in a future page. Geography. The yew is indigenous to most parts of Europe, from north lat. 58° to the Mediterranean Sea; and also to the east and west of Asia; and on the supposition that T. canadensis is only a variety of T. baccata, which we believe to be the case, the common yew is also a native of North America, in Maryland, Canada, and other places. In a wild state, it is confined to shady places, such as the north side of steep hills, or among tall deciduous trees; and is always found on a clayey, loamy, or calcareous soil, which is naturally moist. It sometimes grows in the clefts of dry rocks, but never on sandy plains ; and hence it is wanting in the Russian empire, except on the mountains of the Crimea, and in Caucasus. It is found in every part of Britain, and also in Ireland: on limestone cliffs, and in mountainous woods, in the south of England; and on schistous, basaltic, and other rocks, in the north of England : and, in Scotland, it is par- ticularly abundant on the north side of the mountains near Loch Lomond. In Ireland, it grows in the crevices of rocks, at an elevation of 1200 ft.; but at that height it assumes the appearance of a low shrub. According to Tem- pleton, it is rarely, if ever, found there in a state which can be considered truly wild. The yew is rather a solitary than a social tree ; being generally found either alone, or with trees of a different species. In England, and also, as Pallas informs us, on Caucasus, it grows under the shade of the beech, which few other evergreens will do. History, Sfc. The yew, and its use for making bows, are mentioned by the earliest Greek and Roman authors ; and its poisonous properties are pointed out by Dioscorides, Nicander, Galen, Pliny, and others. Theophrastus says (lib. iii.) that the leaves will poison horses'. Caesar mentions that Cativulces, king of the Eburones, poisoned himself with the juice of the yew. {De Bell. Gall., lib. iv.) Suetonms asserts that the Emperor Claudius published an edict, staling that the juice of this tree had a marvellous power in curing the 6s 4 !2070 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PA III' III. bite of vipers. Plutarch says that it is venomous when it is in flower, because the tree is then full of sap ; and that its shade is fatal to all who sleep under it. Pliny adds to the above, that the berries of the male yew are a mortal poison, particularly in Spain ; and that persons have died, w ho have drunk wine out of casks made of the wood. (Lib. xvi. cap. 10.) Also, that, accord- ing to Sextius, in Arcadia it was death to lie beneath the shade of the yew. In more modern times, Mathiolus and J. Bauhin were the first to prove, by positive facts, the poisonous nature of the leaves of the yew; but Father Schoot, a Jesuit, asserted that, if the branches of the tree were dipped in stagnant water, their poison became neutralised. Gerard and L'Obel soon afterwards discovered that the fruit of the yew might be eaten with perfect safety, and that there vvas no danger in sleeping beneath the shade of the tree. The yew was formerly much valued in Britain, on account of the use made of its wood for bows, this weapon being that principally used by the ancient Britons in all their wars. It was fatal to several British kings; viz., Harold, at the battle of Hastings; William Rufus, in the New Forest; and Richard Coeur de Lion, at Limoges, in France. It was to the skill of the English with the long bow that the conquest of Ireland by Henry II., in 1175^, is attri- buted; and afterwards the victories of Cressy, Poictiers, and Agincourt. In 1397, Richard II., holding a parliament in a temporary building, on account of the wretched state of Westminster Hall, surrounJed his hut with 4,000 Cheshire archers, armed with tough yew bows, to insure the freedom of debate. (Pennant's London, ed. 3., p. 39.) Statutes were passed by many of our early British sovereigns forbidding the exportation of yew wood, and obliging all Venetian and other carrying ships to import 10 bow-staves with every butt of Malmsey or other wine; and, by the 5th of Edward IV., every Englishman dwelling in Ireland was expressly ordered to have an English bow of his own height, made of yew, wych hazel, ash, or awbnrne; that is, according to some, I'aubour, or the laburnum, which was as much used on the Continent for making bows as the yew was in Britain (see p. 690.) ; or, according to others, the alder. " As for brasell, elme, wych, and ashe," says Roger Ascham, "experience doth prove them to be mean for bowes; and so to conclude, ewe of all other things is that whereof perfite shootinge would have a bowe made." The last statute that appears in the books, respecting the use of yew for bows, is the 13th of Elizabeth, c. 14., which directs that bow-staves shall be imported into England from the Hanse Towns, and other places. In Switzerland, where the yew tree is scarce, it was formerly forbid- den, under heavy penalties, to cut down tlie tree for an} other purpose than to make bows of the wood. The Swiss mountaineers call it William's tree, in memory of William Tell. The custom of planting yew trees in churchyards has never been satisfac- torily explained. Some have supposeil that the yew trees were placed near the cliurches for the purpose of affording branches on Palm Sunday ; others, that they might be safe there from cattle, on account of their value tor making bows; others, that they were emblematical of silence and death; and others, that they were useful for the purpose of affording shade or shelter to those who came too soon for the service. The subject has occupied the attention of various writers ; of whom the last who has taken a comprehensive view of it is J. E. Bowman, Esq., F.L.S., from whose article, in the Magazine cj' Xatnral History, vol. i., new series, we give the following abridged abstract : — " Many reasons have been assigned for the frequent occurrence of the yew in our churchyards: but it seems most natural and sin)ple to believe that, being indisputably indigenous, and being, from its perennial verdure, its longevity, and the durability of its wood, at once an emblem and a specimen of immor- tality, its branches would be employed by our pagan ancestors, on their first arrival here, as the best substitute for the cypress, to deck the graves of the dead, and for other sacred purposes. As it is the policy of innovators in religion to avoid unnecessary interference with matters not essential, these, with many other customs of heathen origin, would be retained and engrafted CHAP. cxii. taxa'cem. ta'xus. '207J on Christianity on its first introduction. It would indeed l)e surprising, if one so innocent and so congenial to their best feelings were not allowed, as a tribute to departed worth or friendship, under that new and purer system, which confirmed to them the cheering prospect of a reunion after death with those who had shared their pleasures and aftections here. History and tra- dition concur in telling us that this was the case, and that the yew was also closely connected, in the superstitions of our simple forefathers, with ghosts and fairies. " In the works of a very ancient Welsh bard, we are told of two churches renowned for their prodigious yew trees : — ' Bangor Esgor, a Bangeibyr Henllan Yssid er clodvan er clyd Ywyzj^ which Dr. Owen Pugh thus translates: — 'The Minster of Esgor, and that of Henllan, of celebrity for sheltering yews.' Henllan signifies an old grove; thus proving that its church stood where druid worship had been performed. Can we, then, longer doubt the real origin of planting yew trees in our church- yards ? If it be said that this usual, though not natural, situation of the yew tree proves the venerable specimens which we find in churchyards not to be older than the introduction of Ciiristianity, it may be replied, that our earliest Christian churches were generally erected on the site of a heathen temple, and that at least one motive for placing churches in such situations would be their proximity to trees already sacred, venerable for size, and indispensable in their religious rites. That these rites were performed, and altars erected, in groves, from the remotest antiquity, we know from the Pentateuch. The devotions and sacrifices of Baal among the Moabites, and the idolatrous rites of the Canaanites and other tribes of Gentiles, were performed in groves and high places. The druids chose for their places of worship the tops of wooded hills, where, as they allowed no covered temples, they cleared out an open space, and there erected their circles of stone. Many of the remote Welsh churches are on little eminences among wooded hills. Mr. Rootsey of Bristol has suggested that our words kirk and church might probably have originated in the word cerrig, a stone or circle of stones ; the first churches having been placed within these circular stone enclosures. Hence also, perhaps, caer, a camp, which word is used in some parts of Wales for the wall round a churchyard. Dr. Stukeley believes that ronnd churches are the most ancient in England. A circle was a sacred symbol among the Eastern nations of antiquity; and it would be interesting to know whether the raised platform within a circle of stones, which is sometimes found round our old yews, as in Darley and Llanfoist churchyards, be not a remnant of this superstition. Many of the first Christian churches were built and inter- twined with green boughs on the sites of druidical groves. When Augustine was sent by Gregory the Great to preach Christianity in Britain, he was par- ticularly enjoined not to destroy Hie heathen te))ij)/es, but only to remove the images, to wash the walls with holy water, to erect altars, &c., and so convert them into Christian churches. These were the designata loca Gentdium, in which our converted ancestors performed their first Christian worship. Llan, so general a name for towns and villages in Wales, is a corruption of the British llwyn, a grove ; and, strictly, means an enclosure, rather than a church, the places so designated being, probably, the earliest-inhabited spots, and also those where religious rites would be celebrated. ( See p. 1 7 1 7.) Eglwys means a Christian church (ecclesia); and, probably, those were so called which were first erected after the introduction of Christianity, and not on the site of a j^eathen temple." (^Mag. Nat. Hist., 2d series, vol. i. p. 87.) The Rev. W. T. Bree, in the Magazine of Natural History, vol. vi. p. 48., also suggests the probability of churches having been built in yew groves, or near large old yew trees, as greater than that of the yew trees having been planted in the churchyards after the churches were built. A consecrated yew (according to a table quoted in Martyn's Miller, and taken from the ancient laws of Wales,) was worth a pound, while a wood yew tree was worth 2072 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART IJI. only fifteen pence ; a circumstance which renders it probable that some par- ticular ideas of sanctity were attached to the churchyard yews, and that they only were employed in religious ceremonies. The history of the yew, as a garden tree, is involved in obscurity. There is no evidence that it was used, eitlier for hedges, or for i)eing clipped into artificial shapes, by the Romans ; and, therefore, it is probable that it was first so employed in the west of Europe, and, in all probability, in France. In England, clipped yews, whether as hedges or garden ornaments, were not common in the early part of Evelyn's time; for that author claims, "without vanitie," the merit of having been the first who brought the yew "into fashion, as well for defence [meaning in hedges], as for a succedaneum to cypress, whether in hedges or pyramids, conic spires, bowls, or what other shapes ; adorning the parks or larger avenues with their lofty tops, 30 ft. high, and braving all the effects of the most rigid winter, which cypress cannot weather. I do again," he continues, " name the yew, for hedges, preferable, for beauty and a stiff defence, to any plant I have ever seen." {Hunt. Evel., i. p. 'M\.) The practice of clipping the yew and other trees into the shapes of animals and geometrical forms seems to have been most prevalent from the time of Charles I. to the latter end of WiUiam III., when it gradually gave way. Brad- ley, writing in 1717 {New Improvements, p. 72.), says of the yew, — " I have seen great varieties of figures, very well represented, of men, beasts, birds, ships, and the like ; but the most connnon shapes which have been given to the yew by gardeners are eitiier cones or pyramids." He prefers the yew for clipping into forms of animals, on account of the smailness of its leaves ; adding that " the holly, and other broad-leaved evergreens, are not fit for being cut into any nicer figures " than pyramids, balls, or a straight stem with a top like the cap of a nmsliroom. Switzer, writing about the same time as Bradley, ventures to doubt the beauty of these figures; but the final blow was given to them in the time of Queen Anne, by Bridgman, in Richmond Park ; and by Pope, in a paper in the Gtiardian, vol. ii. No. 174'. The yew still continues to be clipped in the form of hedges ; and in some places, for example in some of the college gardens at Oxford, these hedges exhibit niches, arcades, and pilasters. There are a few very old gardens in England, such as at Wroxton, near Banbury, Stanstead, near Chichester, and Leven's Grove, in Westmoreland, where the yew may still be seen cut into singular sha|)es, as ornaments to regularly clipped hedges, and to ancient flower-gartlcns. The effect of these is so striking and singular, that we are surprised the taste has not, to a certain extent, been revived. This, we have no doubt, it will be, in the gardens to Gothic and Elizabethan villas, as soon as men exercise their reason in matters of this kind, and do not allow themselves to be led indis- criminately by fashion. It may be mentioned, as a historical fact connected with the yew, that De Candolle has adopted this tree as a sort of standard by which to determine the age of trees generally, from the number of layers of wood in their trunks. The reasons why he preferred the yew appear to be, that of this tree there are a greater number of autiientic records of the age of individual specimens than in the case of most other trees ; because the tree is very generally dis- tributed throughout Europe; and, finally and chiefly, because the wood is of slower growth and greater durability than that of any other European tree. De Candolle, in his P/it/sio/ogic Vegetale, torn. ii. p. 974. and 1001., and also in an article published in the Bihliotheque Universelle de Geneve, says that measurements of the layers of three yews, one of 71, another of loO, and a third of 280 years old, agreed in proving that this tree grows a little more than one line annually in diameter in the first 150 years, and a little less from 150 to 250 years. He adds, " If we admit an average of a line annually for very old yews, it is probably within the truth; and, in reckoning the number of their years as equal to that of the lines of their diameter, we shall make them to be younger than they actually are." The justness of Professor De CandoUe's conclusion has been questioned by Professor Henslow, and other CHAP. CXII. TAXA^CKiE. TA'XUS. 2073 botanists, and more especially by Mr. Bowman, in an article in the Magazine of Natural Historj/, vol. i., new series. Mr. Bowman consitiers a line a year, in the case of the yew, not nearly enough ; having tested it witli two yew trees, the age of which he knew, and found that, in the one case, tlie tree was made 200 years, and in the other 650 years, less than their real age. The experi- ments of this gentleman tend to show that De CandoUe's average of a line a year makes old yews too young, and young yews too old : for the latter he would allow two, and in case of rich soil even three, lines a year till the plants had trunks 2 ft. in diameter, when, with De CandoUe, he would allow one line a year. So much, however, depends on the nature of the soil in which the tree grows, that, for our own part, we can place but very little reliance on any data of this kind. Biography of celebrated Yew Trees. We shall select a few of the more remarkable of these, arranging them according to their celebrity, and com- mencing with those of England. We think we shall be justified in doing this, from the great interest which attaches to the yew tree ; not only in Britain, but throughout Europe. The Yew Trees at Fountains Abbey, in Yorkshire, are well known. This abbey was founded in 1132, by Thurston, Archbishop of York, for certain monks, who separated themselves from the Benedictine Abbey of St. Mary's, in York, in order to adopt the more severe discipline of St. Bernard, who had just then founded the Cistertian order at Clairvaux, in Champagne. The history of Fountains Abbey is minutely related by Burton, from the narra- tive of Hugh, a monk of Kirkstall, which is said to be now preserved in the library of the Royal Society : — "At Christmas, the archbishop, being at Ripon, assigned to the monks some land in the patrimony of St. Peter, about three miles west of that place, for the erecting of a monastery. This spot of ground had never been inhabited, unless by wild beasts ; being over- grown with wood and brambles, lying between two steep hills and rocks, covered with wood on all sides, more proper for a retreat for wild beasts than the human species. This was called Skeldale ; that is, the vale of the Skell, from a rivulet of that name running through it from the west to the eastward part. The prior of St. Mary's, at York, was chosen abbot by the monks, being the first of this monastery of Fountains, with whom they withdrew into this uncouth desert, without any house to shelter them in that winter season, or provisions to subsist on, but entirely depending on Divine Providence. There stood a large elm tree in the midst of the vale, on the lower branches of which they put some thatch and straw ; and under that they lay, ate, and prayed ; the bishop, for a time, supplying them with bread, and the rivulet with drink. Part of the day some spent in making wattles, to erect a little oratory ; whilst others cleared some ground to make a little garden. But it is supposed that they soon changed the shelter of their elm for that of seven yew trees, growing on the declivity of the hill on the south side of the abbey, all standing at this present time (1658), except the largest, which was blown down about the middle of the last century. They are of extraordinary size : the trunk of one of them is 26 ft. 6 in. in circumference at 3 ft. from the ground ; and they stand so near each other as to form a cover almost equal to a thatched roof. Under these trees, we are told by tradition, the monks resided till they had built the monastery.'* (Burton's Monast., fo\. Ul.; StriUfs Sylva, p. 118.; and Sopwith's Foun- tains Abbey, p. 1.) The name of Fountains Abbey is derived by some from Fountaines, in Burgundy, the birthplace of St. Bernard; and by others from the word skcll, which, signifying a fountain, was written in Latin, by the monks, fontibiis, and thence corrupted into the present name. (Sop., I.e.) A por- trait of one of these celebrated trees is given by Strutt, from which our Jig. 1984'. is a copy. The tree is upwards of 50 ft. high ; and, if it existed, and was a large tree, previously to 1132, it must, in 1837, be upwards of 800 years old. The Buckland Yew. This tree (of which //^. 1985. is a portrait) is situ- 2074 AKBOlUiTU-M ANIJ FRUTICETUM. PART III. ated in Buckland churchyard, about a mile from Dover; and, according to an account given of it by tlie Rev. W. T. Bree, is of great antiquity and singular formation. About the middle of the last century, the tree " was shattered by lightning, which, at the same time, demolished also the steeple of the church, close to which it stands. To this catastro|)he, no doubt, is to be attributed, in a great measure, much of the rude and grotesque appearance which it now presents. At a yard from the ground, the but, which is hollow, and, on one side, extremely tortuous and irregular, protruding its * knotted fangs,' like knees, at the height of some feet from the surface, measures 2i ft. in circumference. It is split from the bottom into two por- tions; one of which, at the height of about 6 ft., again divides naturally into two parts; so that the tree consists of a short equal but, branching out into three main arms; the whole not exceeding in height, to the extreme top of the branches, more than about 25 ft. or 30 ft. Of what may be regarded as the original trunk and arms but little now remains alive : two considerable portions, however, are still conspicuous in the state of dead wood ; viz. one on the inner part of the northern limb, hollow, and forming a sort of tunnel or chimney; the other on the western limb, more solid, and exhibiting the grain of the wood singularly gnarled and contorted. These, which are pro- bably portions of the original trunk and arms, are partly encased, as it were, TAXA^CEJE. TA'XVS. 2075 on the outside b\' living wood of inoie lecent giowth (as is frequently seen to be the case in other old and decayed trees) ; the dead portions seeming to evince a disposition to slough out, like fragments of carious bone separating from the flesh ; but they are kept fixed in their position by the living wood lapping over as it does, and clasping them firmly. The encas- ing of the old dead" wood by that of more modern formation is well displayed, also, in one part of the southern limb of the tree, where an aperture occurs, which exposes to view the dead wood completely enveloped and embedded within the living. The trunk is decayed, and hollow at the bottom ; but from within the shell there arise two or more vigorous detached portions, of small diameter, which soon unite with the main wood, and run up to a con- siderable height, lapping into one another, and twisting and interlacing in a very striking manner, so as to suggest the idea that the trunk has been ripped open, and is now exposing to view its very entrails. Imagination, indeed, might readily trace a fanciful resemblance between this vegetable ruin, as viewed in a particular position, and some anatomical preparation of an animal trunk, of which the viscera are displayed, and preserved entire." (Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. vi.) The Tytherley Yews. There are two yew trees in the churchyard at Queen- wood, near Tytherly, in Wiltshire, which are above 500 years old ; the largest is 28 ft. high ;' diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 6 in., and of the head 50 ft. There is, in the same wood, an avenue 414- yards long, consisting of 162 yew trees, which are supposed to be about 200 years old. They average 30 ft. high, with trunks about 2 ft. in diameter at 2 ft. from the ground ; and heads about 30 ft. in diameter. Another avenue planted about IGO years ago, and 400 yards long, consists of 120 trees, averaging about 24 ft. high, with trunks about 2 ft. in diameter. The width of both avenues is rather more than 30 ft. There are about 100 more yew trees on the Tytherly estate, but they are of smaller dimensions than those already noticed. 2076 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Tlie Tishury Yew. " In the churchyard of Tisbiiry, in Dorsetshire, there is now standing, and in fine foliage, although the trunk is quite hollow, an immense yew tree, which measures 37 ft. in circumference, and the limbs are proportionably large. The tree is entered by means of a rustic gate ; and seventeen persons lately breakfasted in its interior. It is said to have been planted, many generations ago, by the Arundel family." (Landers Giljnn.) The Iffley Yeiv stands in Iffley churchyard, near Oxford, nearly opposite the south-east corner of the church, and between that and an ancient cross. This tree is supposed to be coeval with the church, which, it is believed, was built previously to the Norman conquest. The dimensions of the tree, kindly taken for us in September, 1836, by Mr. Baxter, were as follows : — Girt of the trunk, at 2 ft. from the ground, 20 ft., and at 4 ft. from the ground, where the branches begin, 1 7 ft. The trunk is now little more than a shell, and there is an opening on the east side of the tree which is 4 ft. high, and about 4 ft. in width ; the cavity within is 7 ft. long, 4 ft. wide, and 4 ft. high in the highest part. The height of the tree is 22 ft.; and there are about 20 principal branches, all of which, except two, are in a very vigorous and flourishing state. The diameter of the head is 25 ft. each way. A very good, but very small, figure of this tree may be seen in the south-west view "of IlHey church, given in the Memorials of Oxfor-d, No. 31. It is also seen in a woodcut of the north-east view, close to the corner of the chancel, in the same work. A large Yew Hedge in the Oxford Botanic Garden, which was rooted up in 1834, had its branches crossing each other in various directions, and so com- pletely inosculated, that after the hedge was cut down, they were formed, without nailing, into the backs of rustic garden chairs, and similar articles ; several of which are now preserved in the botanic garden. The Ankeriryke Yew, near Staines, of which a figure is given by Strutt, is supposed to be upwards of 1000 years old. Henry VIII. was said to have made it his place of meeting with Anna Boleyn, while she was living at Staines ; and Magna Charta was signed within sight of it, on the island in the Thames between Runnymede and Ankerwyke. The girt of this tree, at 3 ft. from the ground, is 27 ft. 8 in. ; and at 8 ft. it is 32 ft. 5 in. ; it then throws out five principal branches, and at 12 ft. numerous others, which form a magnificent head, 49 ft. 6 in. high, and 69 ft. in diameter. The following lines on this tree are quoted by -Strutt : — " What scenes have pass'd, since first this ancient yew, In all the strength of youthful beauty grew ! Here too, the tyrant Henry felt love's flame, And, sighing, breathed his Anna Boleyn's name. Beneath the shelter of this yew tree's shade The royal lover woo'd the ill-starr'd maid : And yet that neck, round which he fondly hung, To hear the thrilling accents of her tongue ; That lovely breast, on which his head reclined, Forra'd to have humanised his savage mind ; Were doora'd to bleed beneath the tyrant's steel. Whose selfish heart could doat, but could not feel." The Arlington, or Harlington, Yew stands in the churchyard of the village of that name, between Brentford and Hounslow. It is chiefly remarkable for its large size, and for having once been clipped into the regular form shown ^nfig. 1986. This engraving is copied from a print of the tree, as it appeared in November, 1729; and this print is accompanied by a copy of verses by " Poet John Saxy," from which it appears that it must at that time have been between 50 ft. and 60 ft. in height. It was surrounded at the bottonj of its trunk by a wooden seat, above which, at 10 ft. from the ground, was a large circular canopy, formed by the tree itself, which was, according to " Poet Saxy " (who was clerk of the parish), — " So thick, so fine, so full, so wide, A troop of guards might under it ride." Ten feet above this canopy was another, of much smaller dimen.sions ; and CHAP. CXII. taxa^ceje. ta'xus. 2077 above that a pjTamid, about 20 ft. Iiigh, surmoiinted by a globe 10 ft. high ; and the globe was crowned by " A weathercork, who gaped to crow it. This world is mine, and all below it.'' The tree ceased to be clipped, we are informed by the present clerk of the parish, about 1780 or 1790; and it is now suf- fered to assume its natural shape, as shown in the portrait of the tree in our last Volume. The Darley Yew. This an- cient tree stands in the church- yard of Darley in the Dale, Derbyshire. It is a female, with a solid trunk, forking, at 7 ft. above the ground, into two nearly upright boughs, which reach a height of about 55 ft. ; but its head has not the breadth or luxuriance of the Gresford Yew, mentioned be- low. Its circumference at the base is 27 ft. ; at 2 ft. 4 in. above the ground, 27 ft. 7 in. ; at 4 ft., 31 ft. 8 in. ; and at 6 ft., 30 ft. 7 in. At 4 ft. high there are excrescences which swell the trunk beyond its natural size ; but the mean of the three other 1986 ^^^^^^fe- dimensions gives a circumference of 2S it. 4 in., and a diameter of 9 ft. 5 in., disregarding fractional parts. The mean diameter of the tree is, therefore, 1356 lines, which, according to De CandoUe's method of calculating the age of trees, would also be the number of its years. The Alamhilad Yew {fig. 1987.) stands in the churchyard of Mamhilad, a few miles north of Pontypool : it is a female ; and, 2 ft. 6 in. from the ground, where the trunk has a fair medium thickness, it measures 29 ft. 4 in. in cir- ference. At about 4 ft. high, it divides into six main boughs, one of which is quite decayed. The trunk is hollow ; and, on the north side, it has an opening down to the ground, which is gradually contracting on both sides by 1987 annual deposits of new wood. Within this opening, and in the centre of the original tree, is seen another, and apparently detached, yew, several feet 2078 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. in diameter, covered with bark, and in a state of vigorous growth : it is, in fact, of itself a great tree, and overtops the old one. On examination, how- ever, it is found to he united behind, and also at some distance from the ground, by two great contorted arms, one on each side, to the inner wall of its decaj'ing parent ; being a curious example of natural inarching, and having altogether a verj' striking and singular appearance. The Llanthewt/ Vach Yeiv. This tree, a male, which stands in the church- yard of Llanthewy Vach, near Caerleon, measures 30 ft. 4 in. in circum- ference at 3 ft. from the ground; and, like the last, has a stunted and hollow trunk, with a lateral opening, and will hold five or six persons. It has also in the centre a still more remarkable inner trunk, covered with bark, quite detached and distinct from the old trunk below, but united with it above by a great branch running into, or more probably proceeding from, it. The Gresford Yew, of which./J^. 1988. is a portrait, stands in the south- east corner of Gresford churchyard, near Wrexham, Denbighshire. The 1988 circumference of the trunk, at 5 ft. 3 in. from the ground (being at the point of divarication of the main branches), is 29 ft.; and at the very base, it is 22 ft. ; from the trunk to the extremity of the branches, on the south side CHAP. CXII. TAXA'CK^. TA'XL'S. !2079 (being their greatest extension), it is 36 ft. ; ami tlie height of the tree is 52 ft. " This noble yew," Mr. Bowman observes, " has seven main branches ; and most of these divide again, very near the trunk, into two or three smaller ones. The tree, which is a male, is still full of foliage, and of great beauty, as well as venerable for its size; and it shows no symptoms of natural decay. (J. E. B. July, 1836.) The Ystrad Pflur, or Strada Florida Yews, are mentioned by Lleland, as growing in a cemetery of that name in South Wales. There were originally 39, but there are only three remaining, under one of which, tradition says, the Welsh poet, David Ap Gwyllim, was buried. In Scotland, there are some remarkable yew trees. The Loudon Yew, at Loudon Castle in Ayrshire, is 42 ft. high, with a trunk 4 ft. 6 in. in diameter at 12 ft. from the ground, and a head 195 ft. in circum- ference. Under this tree, it is said, Bruce bestowed the ancient castle and estate on the Loudon family ; and, some centuries afterwards, John Earl of Loudon signed the act of union between England and Scotland. When the present castle was built, a curve was made in the wall to avoid injuring the yew The CruMon Yew stood close by Cruxton Castle; and under its shade tradi- tion says that Queen Mary gave her consent to marry Darnley, to perpetuate the memory of which, she had the figure of a yew tree stamped on her coins. J. Maxwell, Esq., M.P., whose residence at Poiloc commands a view of Cruxton Castle, informs us that this yew has been dead many years ; but that he has preserved a portion of its trunk. He has also a young tree, raised from it by layering, which he intends to plant on the site of the old one, as soon as it attains sufficient size. The Dryburgh Yew stands close to the Abbey of Dryburgh, in Roxburgh- shire, and is supposed to have been planted at the time the abbey was founded, in 1136. Sir William Jardine informs us that it is now (1837) in perfect health, and growing a few inches yearly ; and that the tree, from its standing quite alone, has its branches spreading on every side, so as to form a regular head 50 ft. in diameter. The circumference of the trunk, at 1 ft. from the ground, is only 12 ft. The Fortingal Yeiv (/g. 1989.) stands in the churchyard of Fortingal, or the Fort of the Strangers, so called from its being in the vicinity of a small 1989 Roman camp, lying in the wild romantic district at the entrance to Glen Lyon, in Perthshire. Its age is unknown, but it has long been a mere shell, forming an arch, through which the funeral processions of the highlanders were accustomed to pass. It was first described in the Philosophical Trans- actions (vol. lix.), in 1769, by the Honourable Daines Barrington, who found 6 T 2080 AIIBORETUM AND FRLfTICEIUM. HART III. it 52 ft. in circumference ; and, some years afterwards, by Mr. Pennant, when the circumference had increased to 56 ft. 6 in. Dr. Neill visited the tree in July, 1833; and a notice of it by him will be found in the Edinburgh Philo- sophical Journal for that year, from which we make the following extract ; premising that, when Daines Barrington measured the tree, he found one side of the trunk a mere shell of bark, all the interior having decayed. " Con- siderable spoliations," Dr. Neill observes, " have evidently been committed on the tree since 1769; large arms have been removed, and masses of the trunk itself carried off by the country people, with the view of forming quechs, or drinking-cups, and other relics, which visitors were in the habit of pur- chasing. What still exists of the trunk now (1833) presents the appearance of a semicircular wall, exclusive of the remains of some decayed portions of it, which scarcely rise above the ground. Great quantities of new spray have issued from the firmer parts of the bark, and a few young branches spring up- wards to the height, perhaps, of 30 ft. The side of the trunk now existing gives a diameter of more than 15 ft., so that it is easy to conceive that the circumference of the bole, when entire, should have exceeded 50 ft. Happily, further depredations have been prevented by means of an iron rail, which now surrounds the sacred spot ; and this venerable yew, which, in all probability, was a flourishing tree at the commencement of the Christian era, may yet survive for centuries to come." The Loch Lomond Yew. According to Sir Thomas Dick Lauder, a yew in the Island of Inch Lonach, or what is commonly called the Yew Tree Island, in Loch Lomond, measured on the 3d of August, 1770, was 10 ft. 7 in. in circumference. This tree was about 40 ft. high ; but another tree, which was the largest in the island, though not so tall, measured 13 ft. in girt. It is uncertain whether these trees were sacrificed among the 300 yew trees which were cut on this spot. There has been, for many years, a herd of deer in the Yew Tree Island, which has prevented young trees from rising from the seed ; but many of those which have begun to decay have sent up shoots from their roots, close to the old trunk. After a time, a number of these shoots coalesce, and form at last a complete new trunk, at the side of which the old one continues to decay. In this way the tree comes to be regenerated from the root. The Bernera Yew. According to the same authority, in the Island of Bernera, adjacent to the Sound of Mull, the late Sir Duncan Campbell cut down a yew of vast size. Its precise dimensions were not preserved, but the timber of it deeply loaded a highland 6- oared boat, and was sufficient to form a large elegant staircase in the house of Lochnell, which was afterwards destroyed when the house was burned down. (Laud. Gilp.) The Ormiston Yew. One of the most beautiful yew trees in Scotland is that growing in the garden at Ormiston Hall, a seat of the Earl of Hopetoun, in Haddingtonshire. It throws out its vast limbs horizontally in all directions, supporting a large and luxuriant head, which now (1834') covers an area of ground of 58 ft. in diameter, with a most impenetrable shade. Above the roots it measures 12 ft. 9 in. in girt; at 3 ft. up, it measures 13 ft. 6 in.; at 4 ft. up, it measures 14 ft. 9 in. ; and at 5 ft. up, it measures 17 ft. 8 in. It is in full health and vigour. {Ibid., i. p. 279.) In Ireland, the yew tree, as already observed, can scarcely be considered as to be found any where now in a wild state ; though, as we have seen, p. 106., trunks of very large yew trees have occasionally been dug out of bogs. The Mucruss Abbey Yeiv stands in the centre of a cloistered court, now in ruins, and is supposed to be coeval with the abbej'. As the abbey was in ex- istence, and celebrated as a sanctuary, in the year 1 180, the tree must be up- wards of 700 years old. Arthur Young saw it about 1780, and states it to be, without exception, the most prodigious yew tree he ever beheld. Its trunk, he says, is 2 ft. in diameter at J 4 ft. high, whence a vast head of branches spreads on every side, so as to form a perfect canopy to the whole space. {Tour in Ireland, 1780, i. p. 443.) Percival Hunter informs us (writing in 1836) that CHAP. CXI I. ta\a\:eje. ta'xvs. 2081 the tree stands quite erect j that the trunk is destitute of branches for some way up; and that the head still continues to grow. Yews remarkable for some Singularity in their Form, Mode of Growth, or Situation. The yew being one of the trees most frequently subjected to the shears in former times, is occasionally to be met with clipped into artificial forms ; but those singularities of form which we intend to notice here will be chiefly such as have arisen from fortuitous circumstances. The most re- markable clipped yew tree that we recollect, in the neighbourhood of Lon- don, is one in the churchyard at Hounslow ; the sides of which are formed into square plinths and cylinders, and the top into a cock. There is a similar tree in the churchyard at Beaconsfield. The clipped tree at Harlington (no- ticed in p. 2077.), which must have been one of the grandest things of its kind of the time, is, as already observed, no longer subjected to the shears. The Crum Castle Yew Tree " grows on a small mound of earth, 4 ft. above the level of the surrounding surface. Its branches were formerly supported by 32 brick pillars, 6 ft. high ; but these were removed about three years ago, and it is now supported by 16 oak posts with their bark on, which look more in character with the tree. Its height is 18 ft. 6 in.; the trunk is 9 ft. 3 in. in girt at 1 ft. 6 in. from the ground; and the space covered by the branches is 70 ft. 6 in. in diameter. Its branches are so interwoven and platted together through each other, that it is almost impossible to trace any one of them from the trunk to its extremity. This, indeed, is the cause of the very remarkable appearance of the tree : but at what time, or by whose hands, this labour was performed, is unknown. The tree is supposed to be three or four centuries old, and has rather the appearance of being on the decline. It was highly valued by the late Earl of Erne, who frequently em- ployed men to clean the moss from its branches. It is a female plant, and bears annually abundance of fruit. This singular tree is surrounded by a yew hedge, which is kept neatly clipped. — W. Henderson. Crum Castle, March, 1836." The Poribury Yews. In the churchyard of Portbury, near Bristol, are two very lofty yews, much longer in the bole than usual. One of these, in Au- gust, 1836, had a small branch from the base of a bough, which had shot downwards into the decayed top of the trunk ; and which, on being pulled up, proved to be a perfect root, upwards of 3 ft. in length. This singular circumstance will explain the origin of the inner trunks of yew trees, as ex- emplified in that of Mamhilad, already described, p. 2077. When the top of the trunk becomes cracked by the action of storms upon the boughs, the rain finds access, and, in time, causes decay ; and the dead leaves and dung of bats and birds, &c., falling in, combine with the rotten wood to form a soft rich mould, into which a bud shooting out from a neighbouring part (if not actually covered by the mould) is naturally drawn by the moisture and sur- rounding shade, and transformed into a root. As the fissure widened and deepened, by the slow but sure process of decay, this root would descend and thicken, till it ultimately fixed itself in the soil below. After a lapse of, perhaps, several centuries, decay, gradually advancing, would at last reach the circumference of the trunk, and produce a rift on one side : through this the rotten mould would fall out, gradually exposing the root it had conducted downwards ; and the combined influence of light and air, acting upon its juices, would cause it to deposit annual layers of true wood, and to be covered with a true bark. Meanwhile it would have shot up a stem near its point of union, and have formed for itself an independent head and branches. All this is in strict conformity with the known laws of vegetable physiology ; and some similar process has produced the peculiarities already described in the Mamhi- lad and Llanthewy Vach yews. In the Portbury tree, the same jirocess is shown in its earlier stage ; and these examples make it probable that, under favourable circumstances, the yew has the power of thus perpetuating itself. If so, it may be said to have a new claim to be considered the emblem of im- mortality. There is no doubt that, barring accidents, the inner trunks of the 6 T 2 2082 AKBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART FII. two old yew trees at Mamhilad and Llanthewy Vach will survive as indepen- dent trees when, centuries hence, the surrounding walls of their original boles shall have completely disappeared ; and, should no record of their true history exist, an observer then will be quite unconscious that they are but portions of some former trees, the germ of which existed, perhaps, 3000 years ago ; for the lateral scar, which would for a while mark the point of union, would, in time, be closed up and buried beneath new deposits. (Abridged from J/^crg. Kat. Hist., vol. i. new series, p. 90.) The Ribbesford Yew stands in the parish of that name, near Bewdley, in Worcestershire. This yew grows out of a hollow pollard oak, the circum- ference of the trunk of which, at the ground, is 17 ft., and its height 20 ft. In this hollow cylinder the yew has not only established itself, but grown to such a size as completely to fill up the cavity; and it will doubtless, in a few years, increase to such a size as to burst asunder the oaken shell which now encloses it, and ultimately to stand alone, as if it had sprung up from the ground. At present, both the oak and the yew have numerous spreading branches, which make a fine appearance ; the dark green foliage of the yew " towering above the boughs of its aged companion." There can be no doubt that the seed of the yew was deposited in the decaying crown of the pollard, and that its roots gradually penetrated downwards till at last they reached the soil. (^Tlie Analyst, vol. i. p. 81.) The Glendalough Yew, in the county of W'icklow, was an immense tree, and shaded from the sun and the storm, not only the ruins of a small church under it, but the greater part of the churchyard. Hayes was informed, on undoubted authority, that on one hot summer's day, when this tree was in its full beauty, the agent for the bishop to whom the church belonged had all its principal limbs and branches cut off close by the trunk and sold. About 40 years afterwards, when Hayes saw it, the trunk was decaying at the heart, and a holly was growing up through one of the fissures. (Treat, on Plant., p. U4.) The JVestfellon Yew (Jig. 1990.) stands in the grounds of J. F. M. Do- vaston, Esq., at Westfelton, near Siu"ewsbury; and the following account has been sent to us by that gentleman : — " About 60 years ago, my father, John Dovaston, a man without education, but of unwearied industry and ingenuity, had with his own hands sunk a well, and con.structed and placed a pump in it; and, the soil being light and sandy, it continually fell in: he secured it with wooden boards; but, foreseeing their speedy decay, he [)lanted near to the well a yew tree, which he bought of a cobbler for sixpence; rightly judging that the fibrous and matting tendency of the yew roots would hold up the soil. They did so; and, independently of its utility, the yew grew into a tree of the most extraordiuarv and striking beauty ; spreading horizontally all round to the diameter of (now, 1836) 56 ft., with a single aspiring leader to a great height; each branch in every direction dangling in tressy verdure downwards, the lower ones to the very ground, pendulous and playful as the most graceful birch or wee|)ing willow; and visibly obedient to the feeblest breath of summer air. Its foliage is admirably adapted for re- taining the dew drops ; and, in consequence, it makes a splendid appearance at sunrise. Though a male tree, it has one entire branch self-productive, and exuberantly profuse in female berries, full, red, rich, and luscious ; from which I have raised several plants, in the hope that they may inherit some of the beauty of their parent. The circumference of the tree now, at 5 ft. from the ground, is 5 ft. lin.; and it is in a growing state, quite healthy and vigorous. The drawing which accompanies this (see ^g. 1990.) was made by one of the ingenious children of my friend Bowman. — J. F, M. D. Westjeltun, .July, 1^836." Poetical and legendary Allusions. The yew has afforded numerous images to the poets, from the time of Homer, who speaks of the ancient inhabitants of Crete as being " dreadful with the bended yew," to the poets of the present day. Virgil notices the elasticity of the yew in the Eneid : — CHAP. CXll. TAXA CEili:. TA XUS. 2083 " This foul reproach Ascanius could not bear With patience, or a vow'd revenge forbear : At the lull stretch of both his hands, he drew, And almost join'd, the horns of the tough yew." In the Georgics, the yew is frequently mentioned ; and those who keep bees are cautioned not to place their hives near yew trees. Among the old English poets, the yew is frequently mentioned; and, as an example, we may copy the following lines from Herrick, as quoted by one of the most elegant poetesses of the present day, Miss Twamley. Herrick thus addresses the cypress and the yew : — " Both of you have Relation to the grave ; And where The fun'rale trump souiuis you aie tliere. 1 sliall be made Ere long a fleeting shade : Pray come, And do some honor to my tomb. Do not deny My last request, for I Will be Thankful to you, or friends for me." (See Uoiitancc of Nature, Sec.) Shakspeare mentions the yew as being used for bow? :— " The very beadsmen learn to bend their bows Of double fatal yew against thy state." He also alludes to its being employed in funerals : — " My shroud of white, stuck all with yew." Many other poets allude to its connexion with ideas. of death. Blair says, addressing himself to the grave : — " Well do I know thee by thy trusty yew ; Cheerless unsocial plant, that loves to dwell 'Midst skulls and coHins, epitaphs and worms ; Where light-heeled ghosts, and visionary shades, Beneath the wan cold moon (so fame reports), Embedied thick, pcrlbrm their mystic rounds : No other merriment, dull tree, is thine." 2084 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. l»ART III. Gray's lines are well known : — " Beneath those rugged elms, that yew tree's shade. Where heaves the turf in many a mould'ring heap, Each in his narrow cell securely laid, The rude forefathers of the hamlet sleep." Elegy in a Country Churchgard. Swift makes Baucis and Philemon be turned to yews : — " Description would but lire my Muse : In short they both were turned to yews. Old Goodman Dobson of the Green Remembers he the trees has seen. On Sundays, after evening prayer, He gathers all the parish there ) Points out the place of either yew Here Baucis, there Philemon grew. Till once the parson of our town, To mend his barn, cut Baucis down ; .Vt which 't is hard to be believed How much the other tree was grieved. Grew scrubbed, died a top, was stunted ; So the next parson stubb'd and burnt it." Numerous other passages might be quoted, but we shall confine our- selves to two, one of which is from Sir Walter Scott, and the other from Wordsworth : — " But here 'twixt rock and river grew A dismal glove of sable yew. With whose sad tints were mingled seen The blighted (ir's sepulchral green : Setni'd that the trees their shadows cast The earth that nourish'd them to blast. For never knew that sAvarthy grove The verdant hue that fairies love ; Nor wilding green, nor woodland flower. Arose within its baleful bower : The dark and sable earth receives Its only carj)et from the leaves. That, trom the withering branches cast, Bestrew'd the ground with every blast." Kokcbi/, canto, li. " There is a yew tree, pride of Lorton x'ale. Which to this day stands single in the midst Of its own darkness, as it stood of yore, Not loth to furnish weapons in the hands Of Umfraville or Percy, ere they march'd To Scotland's heaths, or those that cross'd the sea. And drew their sounding bows at Agincourt j Perhaps at earlier Cressy, or Poictiers. Of vast circumference and gloom profound. This solitary tree! A living thing, Produced too slowly ever to decay ; Of form and aspect too magnificent To be destroy'd. But worthier still of note Are those fraternal four of Borrowdale, Join'd in one solemn and capacious grove;] Huge trunks ! and each particular trunk a growth Of intertwisted fibres serpentine, Upcoiling, and immediately convolved : Nor uninform'd by phantasy, and looks That threaten the profane; a pillar'd shade. Upon whose grassless floor of red brown hue. By sheddings from the pining umbrage tinged Perennially ; — beneath whose sable roof Of boughs, as if for festal purpose, deck'd With unrejoicing berries, ghostly shapes May meet at noontide, there to celebrate. As in a natural temple, scatter'd o'er With altars undisturb'd of mossy stone. United worship." There does not appear to be any mythological legend connected with the yew. In Lempriere's Classical Dictionary, it is said that Smilax was meta- morphosed into a yew ; but Ovid simply says that she, and her lover Crocus, were changed into two flowers : — " Et Crocon in parvos versum cum Smilace flores Praetereo; dulcique animos novitate tenebo." Met, lib. iv. fab. 10. Probably the mistake arose from Dioscorides, and some of the other ancient botanists, having called the yew Smilax. Cambden relates a legend CHAP. CXI I. Taxa'ce^, ta'xus. '2085 of a priest in Yorkshire, who, having murdered a virgin who refused to listen to his addresses, cut off her head, and hid it in a yew tree. The tree from thenceforth became holy, and people made pilgrimages to visit it, plucking and bearing away branches of it, believing that the small veins and filaments, resembling hairs, which they found between the bark and wood of the tree, were the hairs of the virgin. Hence, the name of the village, which was then called Houton, was changed to Halifax, which signifies holy hair; and the wealth brought by the pilgrims enabled the inhabitants to build on its site the now famous town of that name. Properties and Uses. In a wild state, the yew affords food to birds by its berries ; and an excellent shelter to them during severe weather, and at night, by its dense evergreen foliage, but no insects live on it. By man, the tree has been applied to various uses, both in a living state, and when felled and employed as timber. The wood is hard, compact, of a fine and close grain, flexible, elastic, splitting readily, and incorruptible. It is of a fine orange red, or deep brown ; and the sap wood, which does not extend to a great depth, is white, and also very hard. Where the two woods join, there are generally different shades of red, brown, and white : both woods are suscepti- ble of a very high polish. Varennes de Fenilles states that the wood, before it has been seasoned, when cut into thin veneers, and immersed some months in pond water, will take a purple violet colour ; probably owing to the pre- sence of alkali in the water. According to this author, the wood of the yew weighs, when green, 80 lb. 9 oz. per cubic foot ; and, when dry, 61 lb. 7 oz. It requires a longer time to become perfectly dry than any other wood what- ever; and it shrinks so little in drying, as not to lose above -^-g part of its bulk. The fineness of its grain is owing to the thinness of its annual layers, 280 of these being sometimes found in a piece not more than 20 in. in diameter. It is universally allowed to be the finest European wood for cabinet-making purposes. Tables made of yew, when the grain is fine, ac- cording to Gilpin, are more beautiful than tables of mahogany; and the colour of its root is said to vie with the ancient citron. It is generally em- ployed in the form of veneers, and for inlaid work ; it is also used by the turner, and made into vases, snuff-boxes, musical instruments, and a great variety of similar articles. Both the root and trunk furnish, at their rami- fications, pieces of wood beautifully veined and marbled, which are highly prized. The sap wood, though of as pure a white as the wood of the holly, is easily dyed of a jet black, when it has the appearance of ebony. Where it is found in sufficient quantities to be employed for works under ground, such as water-pipes, pumps, piles, &c., the yew will last longer than any other wood. " Where your paling is most exposed either to wind or springs," says Gilpin, "strengthen it with a post of old yew. That hardy veteran fears neither storms above, nor damps below. It is a common saying among the inhabitants of New Forest, that a post of yew will outlast a post of iron," Evelyn mentions the yew trees at Box Hill as both numerous and large. Marshall, writing in 1796, says that a few of these trees which remained had then " lately been taken down, and the timber of such as were sound was sold to the cabinet-makers, at very high prices, for inlaying : one tree in par- ticular was valued at 100/., and half of it was actually sold for 50/. The least valuable were cut up into gate-posts, which are expected to last for ages : even stakes made from the tops of yew have been known to stand for a number of years." {Plant, and Rur. Orn., ii. p. 396.) In France, the yew is found to make the strongest of all wooden axletrees. The branches furnish stakes and hoops of great durabiUty ; and the young shoots may be employed as ties, or woven into baskets, which, though heavier than those of the willow, will be of many times their strength and duration. Boutcher mentions one of the uses to which the wood is applicable, which ought to render it even more in demand by the cabinet-maker than it now is ; viz., that " the wooden parts of a bed made of yew will most certainly not be approached by bugs. This is a truth," he adds, " confirmed to me by the 6 T 4 2086 ARBORETUM AND rRUTICETUM. PART III experience of trees I had cut down, and used myself in that way." He adds that this very material quality is not mentioned by any writer, so far as he knows. Mamtf act lire of Bows. The principal use for which the yew was cultivated, before the introduction of gunpowder, was for making bows, which were for many centuries the principal weapons of the English. Bows are mentioned in Holy Writ; and according to the poem of Archertj Revived, published in 1676, — " 'T was with a shaft that Lamech murdered Cain." The bows mentioned in Scripture, however, appear to have been composed of metal ; and many of those of the ancients were made of two goat's horns joined together with a piece of wood for the handle. The first account we meet with of yew bows is in Homer; Virgil also speaks of "bows of the tough yew." In Enghsh history, bows are not mentioned till the time of the Saxons ; when yew bows, the height of a man, were brought over by Vortigern, and soon became general; till, according to one of the versifiers, of the 15th century, the enemies of the English in every country, — " By shafts from bows of bending yew. In streams of crimson gore paid Nature's due." Shotterel and Durfey's Archery Revived. The battle of Agincourt, and those of Cressy and Poictiers, were chiefly gained by the skill of the English with the bow ; and it was the principal weapon in the wars of York and Lancaster. There is also an edict of Edward IV., relating to the use of the long bow by the Irish. Prince Arthur in the reign of Henry VII., and after him Henry VHL, held sports of archery at Mile End ; when there was created, in jest, a duke of Shoreditch, and two marquesses of Clerkenwell and Islington, and an earl of Pancras. The duke of Shoreditch was the best archer in the king's guard ; and the others the next best. These dignitaries played their parts like the king and queen on Twelfth Night ; and a full detail of the ceremonies will be found in Wood's Bowman's Glory, p. -il. Henry VIII. afterwards passed several statutes in favour of archery, of which he was a warm patron ; and in his reign " Master Cheke" published the translation of a work from the Greek on the subject. In 1.54+, Roger Ascham published his Toxophiles, a work replete with the quaint learning and involved sentences of the lime. After thus employing two thirds of his book, at la.st he begins to give directions, as he sfiy.s, " in good sadnesse," for choosing a bow, and practising the art. He first states the instruments required ; viz., the bracer, shooting gloves, thong, bow, and shaft. The bracer was to save the arm of the bowman " from the strype of strynge, and his doublet from wearyng ;" and al.so that "the strynge glydynge sharpley and quickleye off the bracer, may make the sharper shoote. For if the strynge should lyte upon the bare sieve, the strengthe of the shoote should stoppe and dye there." {The Scliole of Shootyng, 2d booke, p. 3., edit. 1544.) The shooting glove was to save the "manne's fyngers from hurtynge" when he drew the string, and it had a purse attached to put some fine hnen and some wax in. The string Ascham advises to be made of bullock's entrails, or therms, as they were called, twined together like ropes, to give " a greater twang." He then enumerates the different kinds of wood o'i which bows may be made (sse p. 2070.), but gives the preference decidedly to the yew. The next division is headed " Ewe fit for a bowe to be made on," in which he informs us that " every bowe is made of the boughe, the plante, or the boole, of the tree. The boughe is knotty and full of pruines ; the plante is quicke enough of caste," but is apt to break ; and " the boole" is the best. He adds, " U you come into a shoppe and fynde a bowe that is small, longe, heavye, stronge, lyinge streighte not wyndynge, not marred with knotte, gaule, wyndshake, wem, freat, or pinch, bye that bowe of my warrant. . . . The bestc colour of a bowe is when the backe and the bellye in work- yngebe much what after one maner; for such oftentymes prove like virgin CHAP.- cxii. taxa'ce^'e. ta'xus. 2087 waxe or o-olde, having a fine longe grayne even from one end of the bowe to the other ; the short grayne, although such prove well sometimes, are for the most parte brittle." (p. 6.) " Of the makinge of the bowe" he continues, "^I wyll not greatly meddle, leste I shoulde seeme to enter in another manne's occupation, whych I can no skill of." Though Ascham does not enter into particulars respecting the making of the bow, it is clear, from other authors, that in his time it consisted of a single piece of wood, commonly yew, from 4 ft. to 6 ft. long, without any felt wrapped round the middle of it to stay the hand, as is done at present. ' There were, however, two pieces of horn, one at each end, to retain the string, which resembled those now in use. The string was made of the sinews or entrails of animals ; and the shaft or arrow of illi^ht and yet strong wood, headed with iron, and trimmed with feathers. (Se« Oldfield's Anecdotes of Archei-y, p. 20.) The best wood for the arrows is ash, and the next best birch or hornbeam. Willow is too light, and is apt to make a quavering uncertain flight; as are arrows of deal, and also of the different kinds of poplar, except the aspen and the abele. There are twenty- four arrows in a sheaf or quiver. The manufacturers of bows were called bowyers, and the arrow-makers fletchers. These trades, with the stringers and arrow-head makers, petitioned Queen Elizabeth in 1370, to enforce in their favour a statute of Henry VIII., enjoining every man to have a bow in his house. She did so, and butts were erected in different places, such as Newington Butts, &c., at which every able-bodied man was enjoined to prac- tise the art. Foreign yew, however, began to grow scarce ; and it was thought so superior to English yew, that a bow of it sold for Gs. bd., when the bow of English yew cost only" 2s. The Venetians, who were the chief importers, having exhausted the stock in Italy and Turkey, procured yew staves from Spain ; till at last the Spanish government disliking the trade, ordered all their yew trees to be cut down. When yew could no longer be obtained of sufficient size to make an entire bow, it struck a bowyer of Manchester of the name of Kelsal, about the end of the Itith century, that he might make the back of the bow of another kind of wood, retaining the belly of yew. Ash, elm, and several other woods, were used for this purpose ; and at last backed bows became so common as almost to supersede the use of self bows, as those were called, which were made of a single piece. Sometimes they were made of three, and sometimes even of four pieces of wood ; but the best are of two. Gradually also yew came to be disused ; and ornamental foreign woods, particularly fustick, lancewood, and partridge-wood were em- ployed. For the best account of archery, and every thing relating to bows, up to the commencement of the present century, we may refer to Roberts's English Boumian, or Tracts on Archery, published in 1801 ; and for able his- torical researches on the subject, to INIoseley's Essay on Archery, and Grose's Treatise on Ancient Arms and Armour. Mr. Waring, the first bow-manufac- turer in England, and perhaps in Europe, informs us that the common 3 ew with sufficiently clear and knobless trunks is no longer to be found, either in Eng- land, or in any other part of Europe; and though English yew is occasionally used by manufacturers, yet that bows are now almost entirely made of dif- ferent kinds of wood from South America. He showed us, indeed, one or two bows, in which the belly was made of English yew, anil the back of hickory, but these he considered of a very inferior description. Perhaps if yew trees were planted in masses, and drawn up to the height of 10 ft., with clear trunks, and cut down when they were of 6 in. or 8 in., in diameter, they might still be used for this manufacture. The Iruit of the yew is applied to no use in Britain, though the kernel of the nut may be eaten; and it is said to afford, by expression, an oil which is good for fattening poultry. The dried leaves have been given to children for killing worms; but it is "a dangerous medicine, and has often proved fatal. An infusion of the leaves is said to be used, in some parts of Hampshire, for sponging the bodies of the dead, under the idea of its retarding putre- faction. Mr. Knight, finding that wasps prefer the iruit of the yew to that 2088 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICKTUM. PART III. of the vine, suggests the idea of planting female yew trees near vineries. {Ilort. Trans.) The yew makes excellent hedges for shelter ; undergrowth for the protection of game ; and, when planted thick on suitable soil, so as to be drawn up with clean and straight trunks, most valuable timber. When the hedge is wanted to be of one shade of green, the plants should all be raised from cuttings of the same tree ; and, when they are intended to show fruit, in order to rival a holly hedge, only female plants should be chosen ; and the hedge, like holly hedges kept for their fruit, should be cut in with a knife, and never clipped with the shears. Single scattered trees, when intended to be ornamental by their berries, should, of course, always be females ; and, in order to determine their sex, they should not be removed to where they are finally to remain till they have flowered. This may, doubtless, be accelerated by ringing a branch on each plant after it has attained 3 or 6 years' growth. The use of the yew tree in ancient topiary gardening, during the seventeenth century, was as extensive, in England and France, as that of the box seems to have been in Italy in the days of Pliny. The practice was rendered fashion- able by Evelyn, previously to which the clipping of trees as garden ornaments was chiefly confined to plants of box, juniper, &c., kept by the commercial gardeners of the day in pots and boxes, and trained for a number of years, till the figure required was complete. Sometimes, as we find by Gibson, Bradley, and others, clipped plants of this sort sold as high as five guineas each ; and, in all probability, this high price first led Evelyn to the idea of clipping the more hardy yew in situations where it was finally to remain. The narrowness of the leaves of the yew renders it far less disfigured by clipping than even the box ; and, as it is much hardier than the juniper, should clipped trees come again into fashion, there can be no doubt that the yew would be preferred to all others. As an avenue tree, the yew may be considered suitable for approaches to cemeteries, mausoleums, or tombs ; and, as a single tree, for scattering in churchyards and burial-grounds. In modern gardening, the yew is chiefly valued as undergrowth, and for single trees and small groups in particular situations. " As to its picturesque perfections," says Gilpin, writing in 1780, " I profess myself (contrary, 1 sup- pose, to general opinion) a great admirer of its form and foliage. The yew is, of all other trees, the most tonsile. Hence all the indignities it suffers. We every where see it cut and metamorphosed into such a variety of defor- mities, that we are hardly brought to conceive it has a natural shape, or; the power which other trees have of hanging carelessly and negligently. Yet it has this power in a very eminent degree ; and, in a state of nature, except in exposed situations, is, perhaps, one of the most beautiful evergreens we have. Indeed, I know not whether, all things considered, it is not superior to the cedar of Lebanon itself : I mean, to such meagre representations of that noble plant as we have in England. The same soil which cramps the cedar is congenial to the yew. It is but seldom, however, that we see the yew in perfection. In the New Forest it formerly abounded, but is now much scarcer. But still, in many parts of the New Forest, some noble specimens of this tree are left. One I have often visited, which is a tree of peculiar beauty. It immediately divides into several massive limbs, each of which, hanging in grand loose foliage, spreads over a large compass of ground ; and yet the whole tree forms a close compact body ; that is, its boughs are not so separated as to break into distinct parts. But, though we should be able to establish the beauty of the yew with respect to form and foliage, there remains one point still which we should find it hard to combat. Its colour, unfortunately, gives offence. Its dingy funereal hue, people say, makes it only fit for a churchyard. An attachment to colour, as such, seems to me an indication of false taste. Hence arise the numerous absurdities of gaudy decoration. In the same manner, a dislike to any particular colour shows a squeamish- ness, which should as little be encouraged. Indeed, when you have only one colour to deal with, as in painting the wainscot of your room, the eye. CHAP. CXU. TAXA^CEJE. TA'XUij. 2089 properly enough, gives a preference to some soft pleasant tint, in opposition to a glaring bold one; but, when colours act in concert (as is the case in all scenery), red, blue, yellow, light green, or dingy green, are all alike: the virtue of each consists solely in its agreement with its neighbours." (For. Seen., I. p. 101.) The poisonous Nature of the Yew Tree has been known (as we have seen in p. 2069.) since the time of Theophrastus, though some are of opinion that the yew of the ancients was a species of cypress. A mass of evidence, however, proves that the yew of the moderns is generally poisonous in its branches and leaves, though the berries may be eaten with perfect safety. The leaves were formerly thought a cure for worms in children ; but Dr. Percival of Man- chester, in \i\s Medical and Philosophical Essays, relates a melancholy circum- stance of three children being poisoned by their mother's giving them yew leaves for this purpose. The children first took a spoonful of the dried leaves, equally divided among them, and mixed with brown sugar, and afterwards ate a mess of porridge with sour buttermilk. From this dose they experienced no bad effect : but, two days afterwards, the mother, finding the worms still troubled them, administered a dose of the fresh leaves, giving them afterwards a mess of nettle pottage ; that is, gruel with young nettles boiled in it ; and in a few hours the children were all dead. They appeared to have suffered no pain, and, after death, looked as though they were in a placid sleep. A young lady and her servant, in Sussex, who had drunk a decoction of yew leaves by mistake for rue, died in the same manner ; and several other instances are related of their proving fatal to human beings. There are instances of horses and cows having been poisoned by eating the branches of the yew ; and sheep have been killed by browsing upon the bark of the tree ; but goats, deer, and turkeys are said to eat the leaves without being injured by them. In the New Planter's Kalendar, it is stated, that, though the yew has been cried down as a standard in pasture ground, on account of the poisonous nature of the leaves, yet there are many yew trees in pastures, not fenced round, and also hedges, which are uniformly browsed by sheep and cattle without doing them any injury whatever. Hanbury relates a story of seven or eight cattle "having died in consequence of having eaten the half-dried clippings of a yew tree or hedge, which the gardener had thrown over the wall ; by which it would appear that the leaves and twigs, when dried or half-dried, and when taken into the stomach in considerable quantities, have a very different effect from what they have when taken in small quantities when green." Marshall has seen extensive yew plantations, into which cattle were admitted without any evil consequence to themselves, though the trees were browsed to the very bough. Sheep, he says, are particularly fond of the leaves, and, when the ground is covered with snow, will stand upon their hind legs, and devour them as high as they can reach. In the Dictionnaire des Eaux et Forets, the subject of the poisonous nature of the yew is discussed at great length. The young shoots, it is allowed, are poisonous both to men and animals, acting like other acrid poisons, by pro- ducing inflammation and spasms ; the antidotes to which are oily substances. In 1753, several horses having entered into a garden near Boisle Due, in Dutch Brabant, ate some of the branches of this tree, and died four hours afterwards, without any other symptoms than spasms, which continued for several minutes. A similar instance is related by Varennes de Fenilles respecting a company of cavalry horses, during the war in Germany, which had been tied to some yews, and had eaten of them. Valmont de Bouare mentions that an ass, which had been fastened to a hedge of yews near the Jardin des Plantes, after eating a few of the branches, instantly expired, benig greatly inflated. MM. Daubenton and Desfontaines have seen poultry and sheep, that had eaten of the leaves of the yew tree, die in a short time. These pernicious effects of the yew have been confirmed by the repeated experience of Professor Wiborg, in the Veterinary School, and at the Botanic Garden, of Copenhagen. From the experiments of the professor, it appears that yew 2090 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. leaves, eaten alone, are fatal to animals, particularly to horses, upon which he made his experiments ; but that, when mixed with twice or thrice as much oats, they may be used without any danger. This neutralisation of the poi- sonous qualities of the _vew by another vegetable may explain, to a certain extent, the diversity of opinion upon their effects; it being possible that some animals, which have eaten of the yew without inconvenience, had shortly before eaten heartily of some other vegetable. At all events, as M. Dutour observes, it is possible that the nature^of the soil, the climate, and the age of the tree, may contribute to diminish its bad effects ; antion, ^-c. In its native country, the salisburia forms a lar<,'e tree, like the walnut, but is more conical in its manner of growth. In England, in the chmate of London, where it is in a favourable soil and situation, it rises with a straight erect trunk, regularly furnished with alternate branches, at first inclined upwards, but, as they become older, taking a more horizontal direction, so as to form a regular, conical, and somewhat spiry-topped head. The bark is gre} , somewhat rough, and it is said to be full of fissures when the tree gets to be old. The leaves resemble those of tiie ^diantum vulgare. They are of the same colour and texture on both sides, and resemble, in their smoothness and parallel lines, those of a monocotyle- donous plant. They are somewhat triangular in shape, disposed alternately, like the branches ; wedge-shaped at the base, with stalks as long as the disk : they are abrupt at the upper extremity, and cloven or notched there, in a manner almost peculiar to this genus, and to some species of ferns : they are smooth, shining, and pliant, of a fine yellowish green, with numerous mi- nute parallel ribs ; and their margins are somewhat thickened. The male catkins, which appear with the leaves, in May, on the wood of the preceding year, or on old spurs, are sessile, about 1^ in. long, and of a yellowish colour. The female flowers, according to Richard, have this particularity, that each is in part enclosed in a sort of cup, like the female flowers of Dacrydium. This covering is supposed to be produced by a dilatation of the summit of the peduncle, as may be seen in our figure. The fruit consists of a globular or ovate drupe, about 1 in. in diameter; containing a white nut, or endocarp, somewhat flattened, of a woody tissue, thin, and breaking easily. The nut, when examined by Sir J. E. Smith, from specimens in his possession, which were sent from China to Mr. Ellis, was found to be larger than that of the pistachia, with a farinaceous kernel, having the flavour of an almond, but with some degree of austerity. The tree grows with considerable ra- pidity in the climate of London, attaining the height of 10ft. or 12 ft. in 10 years ; and in 40 or 50 years, the height of as many feet. The longe- vity of the salisburia promises to be great, for the largest trees in England, that are in good soils, continue to grow with as much vigour as when they were newly planted ; and the tree at Utrecht, which is supposed to be between 90 and 100 years of age, and, consequently, the oldest in Europe, though not large, still produces vigorous shoots. The highest tree that we know of in England is at Purser's Cross, where it was planted about 1767, as we have CHAP. CXir. TAXA^CE/E. SALISBU^} /./. '209. seen in p, 72. ; and it is above 60 ft. high : but by far the handsomest tree which we know of is that figured in our last Vohune, from the Mile End Nursery; which, remeasured in July, 1837, was found to be exactly 60 ft. Iiigh. Geography and History. The salisburia, or ginkgo tree, is generally con- sidered by botanists to be a native of the Island of Niphon, and other parts of Japan, and also of China; but M. Siebold, jg(j3 who resided seven years in Japan, and is publishing the flora of that country, states that the inhabitants of Japan consider the tree as not truly indigenous to their coun- try, but to have been brought to them from China, though at a very remote period ; and Bunge, who accompanied the i.nission from Russia to Pekin, states that he saw near a pagoda, an immense ginkgo tree, with a trunk nearly 40 ft. in circumference, of prodigious height, and still in the vigour of vegetation. (Bii/L de la Soc. d'Ag. du Depart, de PHeraitlt, 1833.) It was first discovered by Kaempfer in Japan, in 1690; and an account of it was pub- lished by that author, in his Amcenitates ExoticcE,m 1712. It is uncertain when this tree was introduced into Europe. If the estimate made by Professor Kops of Utrecht, as to the age of the salisburia growing in the Botanic Garden there, be at all near the truth, it must have been first introduced into Holland be- tween 1727 and 1737; and, from the connexion of the Dutch with Japan at that time, we think this highly probable. It is certain that it was not introduced into England till 1754, or a year or two previous; because Ellis, writing to Lin- naeus in that year, mentions that Gordon had plants of it. Gordon sent a plant of it to Linnaeus in 1771 ; who, in \\\s Alanth.ia, published in that year, noticed it, for the first time, under the name of Ghikgo biloba; which M'as altered by Smith, in 1796, to Salisbiir/« crdiantifolia. This alteration, stated by Smith to be made on account of the generic name being " equally uncouth and barbarous," was very properly objected to at the time, and has since been protested against by M. De CandoUe, on the principle of checking the intro- duction of a multiplicitv of names.. We have, however, adopted the name oi' 6 u 2096 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. Salisbiiiw, as it is that by which the tree is most generally known in England. It was planted in Rouen in 1776, and taken to Paris in 1780; it was sent to Schonbrunn, by Messrs. Loddiges, in 1781; to North America, by Mi\ Hamilton, in 1784 ; and to Montpelier, in 1788, by Broussonet, who received it from Sir Joseph Banks. The manner in which this tree was introduced into the gardens of Paris is curious, and was thus related by M. Andre Thouin, when delivering his annual Cours cC Agriculture Pratique in the Jardin des Plantes: — In 1780, a Parisian amateur, named Petigny, made a voyage to London, in order to see the principal gardens ; and among the number of those he visited was that of a commercial gardener, who possessed five young plants of Ginkgo biloba, which was still rare in England, and which the gardener pretended that he then alone possessed. These five plants were raised from nuts that he had received from Japan ; and he set a high price on them. However, after an abundant dcjcfinc, and plenty of wine, he sold to M. Petigny these young trees of Ginkgo, all growing in the same pot, for 25 guineas, which the Parisian amateur paid immediately, and lost no time in taking away his valuable acquisition. Next morning, the effects of the wine being dissipated, the English gardener sought out his customer, and offered him 25 guineas for one plant of the five he had sold the day before. This, however, was refused by M. Petigny, who carried the plants to France ; and, as each of the five had cost him about 120 francs, or 40 crowns (qnr/ranfe cciix), this was the origin of the name applied to this tree in France, of arbre aux quarante ecus ; and not because it was originally sold for 120 francs a plant. Almost all the ginkgo trees in France have been propagated from these five, imported from England by M. Petigny. He gave one of them to the Jardin des Plantes, which was kept for many years in a pot, and preserved through the winter in the green-house, till 1792; when it was planted out by M. Andre Thouin, who gave the above relation in his lectures : but, as the situation was not altogether favourable to it, the plant was not much above 40 ft. in height in 1834, and had not then flowered. There is another ginkgo in the Jardin des Plantes, which was raised by layering from one of the four others imported by Petigny. Though much later planted than the other, yet, being in a better situation, it is about the same size, though it also has not flowered. The first ginkgo which flowered in Europe appears to have l)een a male plant, at Kew, in 1795; and shortly after, Mr. Dillwyn informs us, a male plant flowered at Ham House, in Essex. In the Botanic Garden at Pisa, a tree, which had not been much more than 20 years planted, flowered in 1807; and, in 1812, one flowered in the Botanic Garden at Mont- pelier, and another in that of Rouen. Hitherto, only the male blossoms of the tree had been seen ; and it was believed that the female did not exist in Europe. I)e CandoUe, hovv ever, in 1814, discovered the female flowers on a tree at Bourdigny, near Geneva; and it was from these flowers that L. C. Richard was enabled to give the description and figure of the flowers, which will be found in his Mcmoircs sur les Coniferes, published by his son, Achille Richard, in 1826. The fruit formed ; but, there being no male tree near, it did not come to maturity. This tree. Professor De Candoile, in his account of it in the Bibliothcqiie Universcllc de Geneve, torn. vii. p. 138., conjectures to have been planted between 1767 and 1797; because, he says, the former proprietor of Bourdigny, M. Gaussen de Chapeaurouge, a zealous amateur, who sent for many exotic seeds and trees from England, conmienced his plantations in 1767, and continued them for 30 years afterwards. Fortunately, we are able to indi- cate the age of this tree, with an approach to certainty, through the voluntary assistance of our venerable correspondent, Mr. Blakie, who went from Eng- land to France and Switzerland, as a botanical collector, and resided for some time at Bourdigny in 1775, when he was collecting plants upon the Alps for Drs. Pitcairn and Fothergill of London. Mr. JBlakie deposited the plants he collected in the garden of M. Gaussen, till he could find an op- portunity of sending them to England. " When I returned to France, in 1776," says Mr. Blakie, " I continued in correspondence with M. Gaussen ; CHAl'. CXI I. TAXA'CEIE. SAl.KSBU'ji/y/. 20i>7 and, when employed in tbrniing tlie gardens at Bagatelle and Monceau in 1783 (see Em-i/c. of Gnrd., edit. 1835, p. 88.), I alvva}s sent to M. (Janssen some of all the new plants I got ; and these were numerous, as I was tiien forming a collection of trees and plants at Monceau for the late Duke of Orleans. The last packet of trees that I sent to M. (Jaussen was in 1790; and amongst them was a plant of Ginkgo biloba, which I had reared at Monceau. I have M. Gaussen's letter, wherein he writes me, from Geneva, ' I have received a parcel of plants ("29 species) by M. Merlin, for which 1 beg your acceptance of my sincere thanks,' &c. ; dated Geneva, Dec. 1 1. 1790 ; and signed ' Gausscn de Chapeauronge.' " (Blakic in Gard. Mag., vol. xii. p. 260.) Mr. Blakie, whose interesting communication on this subject will he found in the Gardcncr\s Magazine, vol. xii. p. 2G6., was not, and, indeed, could not be, aware whether the plants brought by him from England, and propagated at Monceau, were male or female ; but, as those originally intro- duced from Japan were raised from imported nuts, there can be very little doubt that both sexes exist in various parts of Britain, as well as of the Continent. After tl1e discovery made by M. De CandoUe of the female plant, cuttings were distributed by him, from the Botanic Garden at Geneva, to the different Botanic Gardens of Europe, and, among others, to that of Mont- pelier. The first sent perished; but, in 1830, M. Dclille, director of the gar- den, received, through his colleague, M. Vialars, two cuttings from M. De Can- doUe, which he grafted on two young male stocks, and which produced vigorous shoots. From some of these shoots, in 1832, M. Delille covered a male tree, 50ft. high, with grafts; and the year following the tree produced one imperfect fruit ; which was followed in, 1835, by other perfect ones, from which young plants have been raised. We saw a female tree raised from one of the cuttings distributed by M. De Candolle, in the Botanic Garden at Strasburg, in 1828: there is another at Kew, raised from a cutting received there in 1818; and there are some young plants at Messrs. Loddiges's, raised from cuttings received by them from M. De Candolle, in 1835; we, also, possess one obtained from Kew, which we had grafted on the sunnnit of a male tree in 1831. M. Loiseleur Deslongchamps, in his Note Histoj-iqiie sur le Ginkgo ( Annalcs de la Sac. Hurt., tom. xv. p. 93.), expresses regret, that neither the directors of the Jardin des Plantes, nor the proprietors of any of the private gardens of Paris, have, as far as he knows, availed them- selves of the opportunity of obtaining plants of the female salisburia ; and wc may make the same remark with reference to the Horticultural So- ciety's Garden, and all the London nurserymen except Messrs. Loddiges. He ingeniously conjectures, however, that some of the large trees in France, that have not yet shown flowers, may be females ; because many males, not quite so large as they are, have flowered ; and because it is well known that, in dioecious trees generally, the females are some years later in producing their blossoms than the males. In Great Britain, the ginkgo, or, as it is here called, the salisburia, has been most extensively propagated and distributed ; but chiefly from the stool in the Mile End Nursery, which we know with certainty to be a male plant, as a tree propagated from it, and now standing in an adjoining garden, was discovered by us in flower in 1835, and producing only male blossoms. (See Gard. Mag., vol. xi. p. 380.) Some female plants may, however, exist in the country ; because it is un- certain how many were originally raised from nuts by (lordon. Messrs. Loddiges inform us that, about 180-1-, they raised one plant of SalisbunV/ from the nut ; but they are uncertain to whom they sold it. In a garden near Milan, Signor Manetti informs us, there is a female salisburia, which flowers every year. The singularity and beauty of the foliage of this tree insure it a place in every good collection ; and there are accordingly many fine speci- mens both in England and on the Continent; the dimensions of some of the most remarkable of wiiich will be found in our SlaHslics. Properties and Uses. The wood of the ginkgo is said by Ka;nipfer to be- light, soft, and weak ; but Loiseleur Deslonjichamps describes it as of a \ el- 6 u 2 ^ 2098 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. I'AKJ' III. lowisli white, veined, with a fine close grain, and moderately hard. It is easy to work, receives a fine polish, and resembles in its <;eneral appearance citron wood. It is, he says, much more solid and strong than the ordinary white woods of Europe ; and, though the tree is closely allied to the Coni- ferae, it has nothing resinous in its nature. In China and Japan, tlie salis- buria appears to be grown chiefly for its fruit, the nuts of which, as Dr. Abel observes, are very generally exposed for sale in the markets of China ; though he was not able to ascertain whether they were used as food, or as medicine. In Japan, according to Ksmpfer, they are never omitted at entertainments; entering into the composition of several dishes, after having been freed from their austerity by roasting or boiling. They are reputed, he says, to be useful in digestion, and in dispelling flatulence. Thunberg says that even the fleshy part of the fruit is eaten in Japan, though insipid or bitterish ; and that, if slightly roasted, skin and all, it is not unpalatable. Some of the fruit which ripened in the Botanic Garden of INIontpelier were tasted by M. Delille and MM. Bonafous of Turin, who found their flavour very like that of newly roasted maize. M. Delille says that, after roasting the nuts, he found nothing in the kernels but a farinaceous matter, without the least appear- ance of oil; notwithstanding what Kaempfer incidentally mentions to the contrary. M. Peschier, a chemist of Geneva, discovered in the husk of the fruit an acid, to which he gives the name of acide gengo'ique (Sec Biblio- tlieque Universelle de Geneve, as quoted in Ann. de la Soc. d^Hort. de Paris, tom. XV. p. 95.) Bunge says that the Chinese plant a number of young trees of the salisburia together, in order to proiluce a monstrous tree, by inarching them into one another; but Delille thinks that this may probably have been done in order to unite male and female trees, for the sake of fertilising the fruit. In Europe, hitherto, the use of the tree has chiefly been as a botanical ornament ; but it is suggested by Loiseleur Deslong- champs and others, that, as it grows with great rapidity in the south of France, it may be planted as a timber tree, and applied to the same uses as the ash, of which it has the advantage of being more solid, and having a greater specific gravity. Sod, Propagation, Culture, SiC The salisburia, judging from the specimens in the neighbourhood of London, thrives best on a deep sandy loam, per- fectly dry at bottom ; but it by no means prospers in a situation where the subsoil is wet. Were this not the case at Purser's Cross, the trees there would, doubtless, have been much larger than they are; as, though one of them is the highest in England, yet the head is not so ample, nor the trunk so thick, as that in the Mile End Nursery, which is in a sandy soil on sand. The situation should be sheltered, but not so nuich so as for many exotic trees, which have longer leaves, and more widely spreading branches; such as the Magnoha acuminjita, the Ontario poplar, and the Platanus occi- dentalis. In Scotland, the salisburia is considered rather tender, and is planted against a wall. It is propagated by layers, of two-years-old wood, which generally require two years to be properly rooted ; but, on the Con- tinent, it has been found that, by watering the layers freely during the sum- mer, they may be taken off in the autumn of the year in which they were made. Cuttings made in March, of one-year-old wood, slipped off with a heel, root in a mixture of loam and peat earth in the shade ; and their growth will be the more certain if they have a little bottom heat. Cuttings of the young wood, taken off before midsummer, and prepared and planted with the leaves on, in sand, under a bell-glass, will, we have no doubt, suc- ceed perfectly. In France, Loiseleur Deslongchamps informs us that, in some soils and situations, cuttings grow with such rapidity, that in three or four years they form plants 6 ft. or 7 ft. high. (Amaen., &c., tom. xv. p. 96.) Poiteau observes that, in some cases, plants raised from cuttings and layers are apt to form a crooked head of slow growth ; but that, after the trees are two or three years old, if they are cut over by the surface, or pegged down to the ground, they will throw up shoots like other trees that stole; one of CHAP. CXII. T\X\'CEJE. SALISBU l\IA. 2099 which may be chosen, and trained so as to form a handsome erect tree. It may be worthy of notice, that the two male trees which flowered first in England were trained against walls, and that the flowers appeared only in small qnantities, at the extremity of the longest branches. It also deserves notice, that the tree in the Strasburg Botanic Garden, which, when we saw it in 1828, had flowered for several years in succession, was not above 20 ft. high : but it had been almost entirely shaded by a large poplar tree; and the flowers were only produced on the extremity of one branch, which had stretched out to the light. The same may be said of the tree which flowered in a garden adjoining the Mile End Nurser}^, which had the farther stimulus of the bark of the trunk having been so much injured for some years before as to operate like ringing. The grafting of the salisburia may be performed in the splice manner, and, apparently, with as much facility as in grafting apple trees ; and, hence, every possessor of a male tree may add a female to it if he chooses. Statistics. In the environs of London, a tree at Purser's Cross, planted in 1767, was, in 1837, up- wards of 60 ft. high ; another tree near it is upwards of 50 ft. high. In the Mile End Nursery are several trees, the highest of which (figured in our last Volume) was, in 18o-i, 57 ft. high, with a trunk 3 ft. in diameter; and in 1837 it had gained 3 ft. in height. In the grounds of an adjoining villa, there is a tree between 30ft. and W ft. high, which has grown all to one side, in con.sequence of the pres- sure of other trees. This tree produced abundance of male blossoms in May, 1835, and is now (June .■5. 1837) also in flower. In the Kew Garden there are some male trees trained against walls, one of which has flowered several times (see p. 2096.); and a female tree, received from Professor De Can- dolle, in 1818., but which has not yet flowered. In our garden in Porchester Terrace, Bayswater, is a male tree, with a female grafted on its summit, which is now (1837) upwards of 15 ft. high. At Ham House Essex, is a male tree, trained against the- front of the house, which flowered about 1796, and is 33 ft. high. At Leyton, inthe grounds of Robert Barclay, Esq., 16 years planted, it is 18 ft. high — South of London. In Dorsetshire, at Melbury Park, 30 years planted, it is i,'4 ft. high. In Somersetshire, at Leigh Park, it is 40ft. high, the circumference of tlie trunk 5ft., and the diameter of the head 30 ft. North of London. In Gloucestershire, at Doddington Park, 26 years planted, it is 18 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 10 in., and that of the head 45 ft.— In Scotland, in Forfarshire, at Kinnaird Castle, 30 years planted, it is 22 ft. high.— In France, in the Jardin des Plantes, 50 years old, it is 55 ft. fiigh, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 4 in., and of the head 25 ft. At Avranches, in the Botanic Garden, 19 years old, it is 6 ft. 6in. high.— In Holland, at Utrecht, the tree already mentioned, p. 2095., is 3'3tX. 2 in. high, with a trunk 1 ft. Rin. in diameter at 1 ft. from the ground Professor Kops informs us, in a letter dated December 7. 1835, that it is a branchy tree, and still continues to grow vigorously. He adds that, when he succeeded to the directorship of the garden, in 1816, it was then calculated to be between 70 and 30 years of age ; and, hence, it must now (1837) he between 90 and 100 years old ; and, if so, it must have been planted at Utrecht before the tree was in- troduced into England. At Leyden, there is a salisburia, which, in 1817, the deputation of the Caledonian Horticultural Society considered as a fev/ feet taller than the specimen in the Mile End Nursery was at that time ; which last-mentioned tree was, when seen by the de|)iitation in 1817, above 30 ft. high, and was considered, as it still is, the finest tree of its kind in the neighbour- hood of London. The Leyden tree was inferior to the English one, however, in point of handsomeness and shapeliness. " Indeed, it had been crowded and overgrown by some ordinary forest trees ; and the gardener seemed to pride himself on its transference, some years ago, to its present situation. There was doubtless merit in safely removing so large a plant ; but the choice of its new place is far from being happy, a large common ash here overshadowing it ; than w hich it is not easy to conceive any thing more prejudicial. It yields its flowers every season." {flort. Tour, p. 159.) Professor Reinwardt, the present director of the Leyden Botanic Garden, kindly sent us a beautiful portrait of this tree, taken in 1836, ofwhich,^^. 1994. is an engraving, reduced to the scale of 1 in. to 12ft. It was then 41 ft. high, and the cir- cumference of the trunk, at 1 ft. from the ground, was 4 ft. 6 in In Belgium, in the park at Lackcn, near Brussels, there is a salisburia 23 ft. liigh. — In Germnjiy, in Aus- 1<)0V' 2100 AKBOKE'IL'M AND IRUTICETU.M. PART J 11. tria, at Vicuna, in the garden at Schiinbriinn, and also in that of M. Penuild, there are several male salisburias, from 40 ft. to 5U ft. high, which flower every year. The oldest of these was the tree originally planted in the garden at Schonbrunn by Francis I. !.See p. iHM'>.) In the Botanic Garden at Carlsruhe, there is a tree 60 ft. high, which has not yet flowered. In Brnnswick, at Harbke, there is a tree, 70 years planted, and only £Oft. high. In Switzerland, the female tree at Bourdigny (sec p. 2096.) was kindly measured for us in April, 1835, by M Alphonse De Candolle; and, according to his communication in the Gardcrwr'' s Magaxine, vol. xi., it was then from IGft. to 15 ft. high, with a trunk exactly i ft. in circumference at 18 in. from the ground ; and the diameter of the spacejcoverpd by the branches was 25 ft — ^In Italy, in Lombardy, at Monza, 24 years planted, the male is 26 ft. high, the circumference of the trunk 2 ft., and the diameter of the head 18 ft. ; there is also a female, 10 years old, which is only 3 ft. high. A female tree, in another garden near Milan, has flowered. In the Botanic Garden at Pavia, a tree, measured by the Abbe Berleze, in 18.32, was 60 It. high. This must be the finest tree in Italy, as that of Montpelier is the finest in France ; that of Carlsruhe the finest in Germany ; that of Leydcn the finest in Holland ; and that of the Mile End Nursery the finest in England. — In North America, at Woodlands, near Philadelphia, there is a tree 54 ft. high, with a trunk 3 ft. 10 in. in circumference at 2 ft. from the ground ; there are also two other trees in the same garden, but not one of them has ever flowered. These trees were brought to America, by Mr. Hamilton, in 1784. (See Card. Mag., xii. p. 378.) Commercial Statistics. Plants, in the London nurseries, are from Is. &d. to bs. each, accoi'Jing to the size; female phints, 5*. each, At BoUwyller, plants are 5 francs each; and at New York, 2 dollars. App. I. Half-hardy Genera belofiging to the Order Taxdcea:. Podocdrpus L'H^rit. is nearly allied to T^xus, and so much resembles that genus, both in its leaves and fruit, that it has not been long separated from it. The species are tall trees, natives of China, Japan, the East Indies, the Cape of Good Hope, South America, and New Holland. About a dozen species have been introduced into Kngland, which are almost always kept in the green- house or stove ; but some have been found to stand the open air in the climate of London, with very slight protection. P. 7nacrophi)lliis Swt., I.amb, 2d cd. 2., p. 84.3. ; T. macrophj^lla Tlinn. Jap., 276., Smith in Tlecs's Ci/cl., No. 6.; the long-leaved Japan yew; has the leaves scattered, pointless, spreading every way, and tlie fruit stalkeil. Common in J.ipan, where it is a large and stouttree,thewood;or which is valued for cabinet-work, not being liable to the attacks of insects. It is a native of Japan, and was introduced into the Kew Gardens in 1804. There arc plants at Messrs. Loddigcs's, and in I'arious collections, which are usually kept in green-houses or cold-pits ; but there is a i)lant in the Horticultural So- ciety's Garden, which was planted in 1832 in an angle where two walls meet, and is now (1837) between 2 ft. and .3 ft. high. P. latifdlius Wall. j q<, . Plant. Asiat. Kar., 1. p. ' *^^ ^ 26. t. 30., and our j^. I!'y5., has the leaves ovate-lanceolate, much pointed, and opposita Male catkins fascicled, axillary, on a common peduncle. Nut globose ; receptacle narrow, co. vered with scattered bracteas. An evergreen tree of the middle size. Leaves about 5 in. long, and lin. broad; pale beneath. (fVall.) A native of the mountains of Pundna, tiowering in March, and ripening its fruit towards the end of the year. It iscalled.fop. loiifr by the natives. Dr. Wallich observes, this species "is very dis- tnict from P. macro. |)hyllus in size, figure, and insertion of its leaves, and in its fascicled aments. Both species are found on the same lofty range of mountains, iiordenng on the eastern parts of Bengal, not far from the district of Silhet." (See Tentamcn Fiune ^cpalcnstsiUuslTata,\.\i. ^a.) P.sninulbi-us Sprengol ; P. excelsus Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836 ; T. spinuli).>a Smith in Ilccs's Cycl., No. 7. ; nas tne leaves partly opposite, or whorled, and lanceolate ; spinous-pointeil, and spreading every way. It is a native of Port Jackson, and there is a plant in the Botanic Garden at Kew, against a west wall, which has stood there without i)rotection since 1S30, and is now 3 ft. high. I niic'fcr Persoon; T. nucifera Kcempf. Amicn. Ex., p. 815., icon.. Smith in liecs's Cyc!., No. 5., tih e > ■' '■ **' ^^ "'"^ leaves 2-ranked, distant, l.inceolate, pointed, and but half the length ot tne truit ; and the foliage and habit of the plant strongly resemble those of a deciduous cypress. I'requent, according toKampfer, in th^ northern provinces of Japan, where it forms a lotty tree, V ht "a'"'' 'J''''°*''''^'"''''y '^""'''''"*' *"""'''''*'' '^' "'"""'^'"'^ '" Ns^pal and Kamaon. The wood is lignt. An oil IS made from the kernel of the nut, which i.s said tobc used for culinarv purpo.u'S, though th I'^'^T 1'^^"^,'"' '""•''«>''i>g'-""t toheeaten. This spwies was introduceo at Messrs. Loddigcs's. In IS-il (here was a tree of this species at Wliite Knights, which was l.J ft. high. CHAP. CXII. TAXA'CE^. 2101 1907 P. elongAhis L'Hcrit, Richard Co- nif., p. 13. t. 1. t. y., and ouryiV.ltW. ; T. elong-^tus Ait. Hort. Kcw., ed. 1., 3. p. 415., Thun. Prod., 11/., Smith in lices's Ci/c/.. No. 3. ; has the leaves scattered, linear-lanceolate. ' Branches somewhat whorled. Male flowers cylindrical, with spirally im- bricated and very numerous anthers. These scale-like anthers of the male flower are very like those of a fir. A native of the Cape of Good Hope, sent to Kew in 1774. There are plants at Messrs. Loddiges's. P. chU'inus Rich. Mem. Conif., p. 11. t. 1. f. 1., and omjtg. 19S6., is a middle-sized tree, a native of ChiU, where it is called Manigui, and whence specimens of the male plant were.'sent^to Europe, by the collector Dombey. P. coriaceus Rich. Conif., 1. 1. f. 3., and outfig. 1998., is a native of the Island of Montserrat, and resembles P. elong^tus, but is smaller in all its parts. P. taxifolius Kunth in Humb. and Bonp. Nov. Gen., 2. p. '2. t. 97. ; Rich. Mem. Conif., pi. 29. f. 1., and our^s. 1999, and 2000. ; P. mont^nus LodJ. Cat., ed. 1836 ; Taxus mon- tana Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 857. This is a tree with the habit of 7"axus bactrJlta, a native of Peru, and of wliich only the female plant has hitherto been sent to Europe. Some curious information respecting the anatomy of its fruit will be found in Richard's Mi'moirc, p. 15. There are plants at Messrs. Loddiges's. Ot/icr Species. At Messrs. Loddiges's, there are Podocarpus excelsus, and P. ?ieriif 61ius ; and also Taxus japonica : but whether they, and also several of the names above given, are applied to plants sufficiently distinct, , or whether they are synonymes, we have no means of ascertainin;;. In Lambert's Pitms, 2d ed., vol. ii., several species are mentioned, or shortly described, as natives of Chili and New Holland, affording an ex. ample of coincidence in.the vegetation of these countries, with that of the south of Africa. Dacrydium Solander. Sexes dioecious. Flowers minute. — Male. Catkin solitary, terminal, loblong. Flowers imbri- cated, each consisting of a scale and two cases of pollen attach- ed to its lower part on the outside. — . Female. Flowers ter- minal, solitary ; each ^borne upon the surface of the last leaf 1939 2(.X)0 of a shoot, and part of it embraced by that leaf, and by contiguous ones ; and included within acupule-likc or calyx-like involucre, which has a terminal orifice, that widens more and more ; and the involucre eventually becomes a ciipule-like body, of a firm fleshy consistence, and situated at the lower part of the fruit. Calyx glohosely turbinate, but contracted towards the tip, and then expanded into'glandular, narrow, and spreading limbs. Pistil almost wholly free, included. Fruit rather egg-shaped, tipped with a small point. Two spe- cies have been described, and are introJuced. D. cupressinum Sol. in Forst. PI. Es., p. 80., Prod., p. 92., Lam. Pin., p. 93. t. 41. ed. 2., ii. t. 69., Rich. Mi^m. Conif., p. 127. t. 2., and our Jig. 2001. ; Thala- inia cupr^ssina Spicng. This is a tall evergreen tree, with pendent branches, and the small shoots covered with numerous dichotomous (2-rowed) scaly-looking leaves, not unlike, at a distance, those of Lycopodium. The male catkins are sessile, oblong-ovate, im- bricate, with many flowers. The female flower, which is shown in Jig. 2001. o, is produced at the sum- mit of the leaf, and is included in an involucrum, which forms a sort of cup, and conceals the pistillum from the view. It is a native of New Zealand, where it was discovered by Dr. Solander, during Cook's Hrst voyage. In Cook's second voyage, he made the shores of New Zealand, at a i)lace which he had previously named Dusky Bav, in March, 1773. " The country at the back of this bay is described as exceedingly mountainous, the hills forming part of that great chain which extends throughout the larger island from Cooks Straits. These hills are said to wear an aspect, than which a more rude and craggy feature can rarely be seen ; for the mountain summits are of stupendous height, and consist of rock, totally barren and naked, except where they arc covered with snow. .Skirting the seashore, the land and all the islands in the bay are densely clothed with wood, nearly down to the water's edge. Except in the river Thames (a river of New Zealand), Captain Cook adds, " I have not seen finer timber in all New Zealand. The most considerable for size is the spruce tree (I)acr<-dium cupressinum Sol., many individuals of which were observed from 6 ft. to S ft. or 10 ft. in girt, and from 60 ft. or SO ft. to even 100 ft. high, quite large enough to make a main mast for a tiftv-lbur gun ship." Of the leaves of this tree Cook made beer, which he gave to his ship's company : and which, when well prepared, and corrected from its extreme astringency by a decoction of philadelphus, or tea plant (Ix'ptosnermum scop&rium), proved a good antiscorbutic, and was acknowledged to be little inferior 1. .f ^ . ' , '. .__.^i. _-.u_i I — _: ^pi...tu z/'.^..... *« It..* 7?^/ M..^ ..«! :; a n 2102 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUAl. PART III. harder than that of any of the New Zealand Coniferse, and is much valued either for planks or spars. In colour it is an intermixture of white and red ; and no green resin exudes from it. The fruit, which is a small red berry, containing a black seed, is eaten by the natives. The tree is not abundant, having its habitat only in particular districts. Dacrydium cupressinura was introduced into England in 18-25, and there are now plants in several collections. From its native country, we think it not un- likely to prove hardy ; and, without doubt, it will stand our winters against a wall, with very little protection. It is propagated by cuttings, like heaths. p. iazifdlium Soland., Lam. Pin., ed. 2., No. 69., is mentioned in Cap. tain Cook's First Voyage as growing in swamps, and forming a very tall tree, with a leaf not unlike a yew, and berries in small bunches. Captain Cook's carpenter thought it fit for masts for vessels of any size. It has not yet been introduced. D. exc^lmm Don, Lara. Pin., ed. 2., the kahikatea, or swamp pine, was observed by the late Mr. Richard Cunningham on the Hokianga River, in January, 1834, " laden with the climbing freycinetia, whose rooting rope-like stem, with here and there a tuft of leaves, wound itself spirally to the summits of those straight and lofty trees." (Comp. to Bot. Mag., ii. p. 217.) Mr. George Bennett says that this species attains a height of from 120 ft. to 130 ft., with a trunk from 12 tX to 18 ft. in diameter, being the loftiest timber tree in New Zealand. The wood is soft, and used for making the common canoes ; the great length of the trunk enabling them to be constructed of a large size for carrying provisions. D. ? plumdsum D. Don, the kawaka of the New Zealanders, is a tree attaining the height of 60ft. or 70ft., and regularly furnished with branches, which, Mr. Bennett informs us, is the meaning ,of the name given to It by the natives. The timber is red, and of an excellent quality for either plank or spar. D. elitum Wall, Juniperus el^ta Roxb., is a lofty evergreen tree, a native of Pulo-Penang. Intro- duced in 18.'30. There are plants at Messrs. Loddiges's, and a very handsome one in Knight's Exotic Nursery, King's Road, Chelsea. Phylidcladis Rich. Mem Conif , p. 129. ; PodocArpus sp. LabUl. This is a monoecious genus, with small obscure male and female flowers in separate catkins. The fruit resembles that of T'axus. Only one species is known. P. rhomboiddlis Rich. M<5m. Conif., p. 2.S. t. 3. f 2. and our figs. 20(i2,2(X)3. ; PodocarpusasplenifTjIius Lahitl. Spe- cim. Nov. Hotl., 2. p. 71. t. 221. A branchy tree, according to Labillardifere, from 40 ft. to 50 ft. in height. The branches are spreading ; the leaves angular, with foliaceous wing-like appendages at their base, and varying so much in the manner in which they are cut, as occasionally to appear pinnatifid. At their apex, there are sometimes little leafy appendages, which at length become leaves. The flowers are moncecious ; the wale and female on different branches, and terminal. The leaves appear to be compressed branches, in manner of those of Xylophylla. It is a native of Cape Van Diemen ; and only dried speci- mens have hitherto been introduced. P. In'chomaniildcs R.;Br., and D. Don in Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., vol. ii., the tanakaa of the natives, is described by Mr. G. Bennett, as having pinnate frondose leaves, and at- taining the height of from 60 ft to 70ft., with a trunk from 14 ft. to 16 ft in circumference. The timber is hard, and »o heavy that it sinks a, v*.uci. The bark is used by the natives for dyeing the New Zealand flax of a red or black colour ; the black New 2003 ^iiP^ Zealand mats being dyed by simply immersing them in a decoction of the bark of this tree. Mr. Richard Cunningham describes P. /richomandldes as of " graceful regular growth," and as " fur- nishing an exceedingly valuable timber, which is much sought after for the decks of ships." {Comp. to the Bot. Mag., u. p. 218.) CHAP. CXIIT. coni'fer^. 2103 We have dwelt at greater length on the trees of New Zealand, than we should otherwise have done with half-hardy species ; because, from the climate, and the elevation at which some of them are found, we are inclined to hope that they may prove half-hardy in the climate of London, and nearly, if not quite, hardy in the warmest parts of Devonshire. The singularity of the appearance of phyl- locladus, and its obvious alliance to salisburia, would render it a most desirable introduction, either for the green-house or the conservative wall, and possibly it may prove as hardy as salisburia. CHAP. CXIII. of the hardy and half-hardy ligneous plants of the order coni'ferjE, or pina'cejE. Identification. Lindl. Nat. Syst. of Bot., p. 313. ; Richard Mt^m.Conif , in part. Synonymes. Conifera; Rich. Mem. Cunif. The Conifers, till lately, included the order Taxacea?, already given p. 2065., which has been separated from it by Dr. Lindley. Con^cefe Lindl. Key, 232. Affinities. The Taxacese have been separated from this order on the one hand, while, on the other, the Cycadkceae are considered as approaching very near it. General Characters of the Order. All ligneous. Flowers unisexual ; those of the two sexes in distinct catkins, that are situated upon one plant in most of the species, and upon two plants in the rest. — Male. Catkin longer than broad. Each flower a scale or body, bearing pollen contained within either 2 cells formed within the scale or body, or 3 or more 1-celled cases; in Araucdria iuas., i\\ 2-celled cases, exterior to, but united with, the scale or body : a part of the scale or body is free, above the cells or cases containing the pollen. — Female. Catkin more or less conical, cylindrical, or round, in figure ; composed of many, several, or few flowers, each, in most species, sub- tended by a bractea. The catkin, in the state of fruit, is rendered a strobile of much the same figure. Each flower is constituted of 1 — 3 ovules, borne from an ovary that resembles a scale, and is in some instances connate with the bractea that subtends it. Ovules regarded as receiving impregnation from direct contact of the pollen with the foramen of the ovule. Bracteas imbri- cated. Carpels, which are the ovaries in an enlarged and ripened state, im- bricated. Seed having in many species a membranous wing. Embryo included within a fleshy oily albumen, and having from 2 to many opposite cotyledons, and the radicle being next the tip of the seed, and having an organic connexion with the albumen. Brown has noticed a very general tendency in some species of Pinus and ^'bies to produce several embryos in a seed. — Trees, almost all evergreen, the wood abounding in resin. Leaves needle-shaped, scale-like, or lanceolate ; in some species disposed in groups, with a mem- branous sheath about the base of the group, at least in most of these ; in some in rows, in some oppositely in pairs, decussate in direction ; imbricately in several. {Lindl. Nat. Syst. of Bot. ; T. Nees ab Esenbeck Gen. PI. Fl. Germ. Illustr. ; Richard Mem. sur les Coniferes ; Wats. Bendr. Brit. ; and observation.) The Coniferae were first studied scientifically by Tournefort. In his In- i'/i/M;io«t, perhaps, in Dihuiiiara. Buds scaly. Catkins of each sex of numerous flowers. Tip of the ovule j)ointing towards the axis of the catkin, except in Cunninghams. Leaves scattered, or in groups. * Sexes monoecious. Pi^NUS L., in part. Male, Catkins grou{)ed. Pollen contained in 2 cells,^ formed in the scale, that opens lengthwise. — Female. Ovules 2. Strobile ovately conical in most species. Carpels, or outer scales, thickened at the tip, exceeding the bracteas or thin outer scales in length, antl concealing them : persistent. — Leaves in groups of 2, 3, or 5 ; each group arising out of a scaly sheath. CHAP, cxiii. coni'fer^. 2105 y/^BiEs Link. This cliHers from Piniis, as above defined, in having the cones pendent, and less decidedly grouped ; the strobiles c} lindrically conical ; the carpels not thickened at the tip ; and the leaves solitary. They are partially scattercil in insertion, and more or less 2-ranked in direction. Pi'cEA Link. This differs from Pinus and y/H^ies, as above defined, in having the cones erect. The strobile is cylindrical, and has its carpels not thick- ened at the tip. Both carpels and bracteas separate fi-oni the axis of the strobile; and the leaves are obviously 2-rankcd in direction. {D.Don.) La^rix Toiirn. This differs from J^bies, as above defined, in its leaves being annual, and disposed in groups ; and in having the cones erect. 6'e^drus Barrelier. This differs from Larix in being evergreen, and in the carpels separating from the axis. The leaves, as in iiirix, are disposed in groups, many in a group ; and the cones are erect. Anthers crowned by an elliptical scabrous crest. Strobiles solitary ; crest with coriaceous con)[)ressed carpels, which are deciduous. Cunningha'm/.:/ R. Br. Male. Catkins grouped. Pollen contained in 3 cases that depend from the scale. — Female. Ovules 3. Strobile ovate. — Leaves solitary, scattered in insertion, more or less 2-ranked in direction, flat, acuminate, and serrulate. Da'mmara Rumphius. Male. Catkins solitary. Pollen contained in from 5 to 24 cases, pendent from the apex of the scale. — Female. Ovules 2, free. Strobile turbinate. — Leaves ovate-lanceolate, often opposite. * * Sexes [?] (lia'cioiis. Arauc.Cria Jussieu, Male. Pollen contained in from 10 to 20 cases, pendent from the apex of the scale. Ovule solitary, connate with the carpel or scale. Leaves imbricate. Sect. IL Cupre'ssin;e Richard. Sect. Char. All the kinds evergreen, except Taxodium Rich. Branches inserted scatteredly in most, if not all. Buds not scaly. Flowers of each sex but few in a catkin. Ovule with its tip pointing from the axis of the catkin. * Sexes monwcious. Thv^ja Rich. Male. Catkin terminal, solitary. Pollen of each flower included in 4 cases, that are attached to the inner face of the scale, towards its base. — Female. Catkin terminal. Ovary connate with the bractea : the two conjoined may be termed a receptacle. Ovules 2 to each recep- tacle. Receptacles semipeltate, imbricated, smooth, or, in some, having a recurved beak near the tip. Seeds inconspicuously winged, or not winged. Cotyledons 2, — Branchlets compressed. Leaves scale-like, closely imbri- cated, compressed. Ca'llitris J e«/. Male. Catkins terminal, solitary. Pollen of each flower contained in 2 — 5 cases, attached to the lower part of the scale, which is peltate. — Female. Catkin terminal, of 4 — 6 ovaries, or else receptacles, each spreading at the tip, and disposed upon so short an axis as to seem, in the state of fruit, the valves of a regular pericarp, at which time each has a nuicro near the tip. Ovules 3 to many to each ovary, or receptacle. Seed winged. — General appearance like that of the kinds of cypress. Branches jointed. Leaves minute, scale-shaped, opposite or whorled, situated under the joints of the branches. C'upre'ssus L. Male. Catkin terminal, solitary. Pollen of each flower contained in 4 cases, attached to the scale on the inner face at the lower edge. Scales peltate. — Female, Ovaries each connate with the bractea, thus constituting a receptacle. Ovules to each receptacle S or more. Strobile globose. Receptacles, as included in the strobile, peltate, having an obscure tubercle at the tip; disposed collaterally, not imbricately. Seeds compressed, angular; affixed to tlie narrow basal part of the receptacle. C;otyledons 2. — Leaves apprcssedly imbricated. Taxo'oiuji Rich. Male. Catkins disposed in a p.yramidal compound spike, 210G ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Pollen of each flower borne in 5 cases, attached to the scale at its inner face. — Female. Catkins 2 — 3 together, near the base of the spike of cat- kins of male flowers, each consisting of a small number of flowers. Ovules 2 to an ovary. Strobile globose. Scales peltate, angled. Seed angled in outline, and having angular projections on the surface; its integument very thick. Cotyledons 6 — 7. — Leaves linear, disposed in 2 ranks. Annual. * * Seres dioecious^ or rarely moncecioiis. ./uNi'PERUs L. Male. Catkins axillary or terminal. Pollen of each flower in 3 — 6 cases, attached to the basal edge of the scale, and prominent from it. — Female. Catkin axillary, resembling a bud ; consisting of 1 — 3 fleshy ovaries ; bracteated at the base. Ovules I to an ovary. The ovaries coalesce, and become a fleshy juicy strobile, resembling a berry. Seeds 1 — 3, each obscurely 3-cornered, and having 5 gland-bearing pits towards the base. — Leaves opposite or ternate, narrow, rigid, and not rarely minute and scale-shaped. Sect. I. ^bie'tin^. Is The ^bietinae, or the pine and fir tribe (arbres verts, Fr. ; nadelholz, Ger.) are timber trees, as important in the construction of houses, and in civil architecture generally, as the oak is in the construction of ships, and in all kinds of naval architecture. The trees of this section of the ConiferEe are so different in their external appearance, not only from the trees of all other orders, but even from the section C'upressina;, that they might well form an order of themselves. The Jbietinae are almost all trees of lofty stature, pyra- midal in form, and regularly furnished with verticillate fi-ond-like branches, from the base to the summit of the trunk. These branches, unlike those of every other kind of tree, die off" as the tree grows old, without ever attaining a timber-like size ; so that, in a physiological point of view, they may be con- sidered as rather like immense leaves than branches ; and this circumstance, as well as others, seems to connect the pines and firs with the palms. Almost all the species are evergreen, and have linear needle-like leaves ; whence the German names of nadelholz and tangelholz. The number of Jbietinae described by Linnaeus amounted to no more than 12 species. Smith, in 1819, in Rees's Cyclopcedia, described 35 species; and in Lambert's Genus P'lnus, the last volume of which was published in 1837, 66 species are described. Besides these, some others have been introduced, of which little is yet known ; so that the number in British collections is considered to amount to upwards of 70 species, exclusive of varieties. They are all natives of tempe- rate regions, and chiefly of the northern hemisphere. On the poorest descrip- tion of dry soil, a greater bulk of valuable timber will be produced in any given time by a crop of /ibietinae adapted to it, than by a crop of any other natural order of trees whatever. According to Delamarre, the proportion between the timber produced by the common pines, and the common broad-leaved trees of Europe, in a poor dry soil, in any given time, is as 10 to 1. Deseript'ion. In regard to general form, the Jbietinae, when full grown, and beginning to decay, are partly trees with spiry tops, and partly round or flat-headed trees. The genera ^'bies, Pfcea, and Larix form conical trees, of the utmost regularity of figure, in every stage of their growth ; the different species of Pinus and C'edrus, on the other hand, form regular cones when they are young, and until they attain a certain age ; but their heads become round or flattened as they grow old ; the branches near the bottom of the trunk drop oft^ and those near the summit increase in thickness, and in lateral extension ; and hence the grandeur of the heads of these trees, when favourably situated and of great age. The genus C'edrus is remarkable for the horizontal direction CHAP. CXIII. CONI'FERiE. ^BlE'TINiE. 2107 taken by its branches in every stage of its growth ; and the branches of ^^bies canadensis are equally remarkable for their slendcrness, and drooping character. The roots of the /Ibietinae differ from those of almost all other trees, in not descending perpendicularly,* but, both in young and old trees, spreading along the surface of the ground; and, very generally, after the trees have attained some age, svveUing and appearing above it. They are numerous, and of less thickness in proportion to that of the trunk, than in the case of any other trees, except the palms ; but, being near the surface, and often partially above it, they are of a more tough and woody nature, and are, consequently, better able to resist the action of the wind on the head of the tree, than in the case of trees the roots of which run deep under ground, and which are consequently much less tough and woody. The vitality of the roots of some species is most extraordinary; stumps of the silver fir(Picea pectinata) having been found in a growing state, but without leaves, after the trunk had been cut down for upwards of 40 years. The roots of none of the species throw up suckers; nor, when the stems are cut down, do shoots spring from the collar. In some species, as in P. TaeMa and its varieties, numerous abortive shoots, or tufts of leaves, are produced from the old trunk ; and some of the Asiatic and Mexican species also indicate this tendency, though in a much slighter degree. The trunk, in all the species, grows erect and straight ; in some, as in the Picea pectinata of Europe, it attains the height of 130 ft. or upwards, with a diameter of from 4 ft. to 8 ft. ; and, in the Picea grandis of America, it is said to attain the height of 200 ft. The stem is almost always beautifully and regularly tapered, and without ihose large protuberances common in trees which have their branches of equal durability to the trunk itself, and of like capacity for attaining as large a size. Where the ^bietinre have been grown close together, the trunks are almost always straight, and frequently without a single branch to the height of 80ft. or 100ft.; the side branches, in such cases, prematurely decaying, from the absence of light and air. Trunks of this kind are common in the spruce fir plantations of Sweden and Norway ; and they constitute the fir poles of commerce, so much used throughout Europe as masts for small craft, and as supports for scaffolding. Trunks of the same character are also found in the pine forests of the north of Europe and of North America : and from them are made the masts of the largest American ships ; and the beams, rafters, joists, and boards, used in civil architecture, and particularly in the construction of houses in the temperate climates of both hemispheres. The branches, in the greater number of the species, are verticillate, hori- zontal in their direction, uniform in their size and shape, and, with the smaller shoots, especially in old trees, generally pendent. In all, the main shoot of the branch is slender, and never attains a great thickness. In some genera (as in Picea) the branches are frondose, and quite flat ; having a slender main shoot, regularly furnished with smaller side shoots; which are again subdivided into numerous twigs, or spray; and the surface of the whole is flat, like that of the leaf of a fern. In yi'bies and Larix, the side branchlets, which proceed from the main shoot of the branch, are for the most part pendent. In Cedrus, the branches are more woody than in the case of any other genus ; and in Pinus least frond-like. As the tree advances in growth, the branches die off, beginning from below ; more especially where several trees have been associated together. There are, however, exceptions in the case of single trees in favourable situations, when the branches assume a woody and "permanent character; and this is very frequently exemplified in single" trees of the cedar, the silver fir, and the Scotch pine, which have had their trunks broken over at a certain stage of their growth. Indeed, pinching out the leading shoot of any species for two or three years in suc- cession, when the tree is young, will generally cause it to produce, instead of a single trunk, a number of trunk-like branches, which form a bushy tree. 2108 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PARI' III. of a character anomalous to that of the /ibietina? in general. This anoma- lous character will he illustrated by the portraits of a silver fir, and some spruce firs, which we shall give in a future page. The bark of the Jbietinae is thin in 3'oung trees ; and, in some species of yl'bies and PIcea, even in old trees, it is never cither very thick, or vtry rough. In many species of Pinus, on the contrary, it becomes very thick, rigid, cracked, and deeply furrowed in old trees, from the trunks of which it may be cut in large plates. The wood is chiefly composed of parallel fibres, arranged in a manner somewhat intermediate between that of dicotyledonous and nionocotyle- donous trees ; and, in consequence of these fibres not being very close, the wood is elastic and resilient. Being resinous, it is also, in general, very durable, and of great combustibility. Michaux remarks that "the branches of resinous trees consist almost wholly of wood of whicii the organisation is even more perfect than it is in the body of the tree, and that the reverse is the case with trees having deciduous leaves. As soon as vegetation ceases in any part of the tree, the consistence of the wood speedily changes; the sap decays ; and the heart, already impregnated with resinous juice, l)ecomes sur- charged to such a degree as to double its weight in a year. The accumulation is said to be much greater after 4 or 5 years ; the general fact may be proved by comparing the wood of trees recently felled, with that of others long since dead." (A''. Amer. Si)l.,\i\. p. 143.) The leaves are, in almost every case, linear, subulate, acicular, and per- sistent ; thougii in Cunninghams they are lanceolate, and in Dinnvinra oblong. In some species they remain on for four or five years, and, in Araucdria, for ten or twelve years. In only one genus {IAr\\) are they deciduous. In Pinus, Z,arix, and C^drus, they are placed together in bundles of from 2 to 6 in a bundle ; but in J^bies and Picea the leaves are single. Where the leaves are in bundles, they are considered by botanists as abortive shoots; because the rudhnents of a shoot are found at the base of the leaves : and hence, in pine plants of only one or two years' growth from the seed, the leaves arc solitary ; and it is only in the third or fomth year that in the axils of these solitary leaves small short shoots appear, each terminating in a fasciculus of from 2 to 6 leaves. The leaves of all the species are without stipules ; the numerous scales which arc found among them when the shoots are newly developed, being considered as belonging to the buds. In Pinus, the leaves are in general more than double the length of those of the other genera; the shortest, as in P. sylvestris, being from liin. to 2 in. long; while those of P. Pinaster are from 6 in. to 9 in. in length, and those of P. australis Alkhx. arc from 1 ft. to H ft. In all the other genera, the leaves are not much longer than half an inch ; and very rarely, as in Picea Webbw/w, exceed an inch. The long-leaved species belong to warm climates ; and these, when grown in cold climates, have their leaves considerably shortened. In texture, the leaves are harcl and cori- aceous, as in the case of most evergreens; but those of Larix form an excep- tion. The leaves, in all the species, are without lateral nerves; and they are composed of parallel fibres, like those of the Monocotyledoneae. The buds are enclosed in numerous scales, and are developed in the axils of the leaves, or at the extreme points of the shoots. In all the s[)ecies they are very few in number, compared with those of broad-leaved trees, in which there is a bud either developed, or in embryo, at the base of every leaf. In the Jbietinae on the other hand, there is not one bud for a million of leaves ; and the few tliat are found in the axils are almost confined to the genera yrbies, Picea, JLarix, and C'edrus. The buds are most numerous in Lkm, and least so in Pinus, in which last genus they are almost entirely confined to the points of the shoots. In general, the bud which terminates the summit of the tree, and is destined to form its leading shoot, and increase its height, is developed the last ; and this retardation seems a provision of nature for the safety of the most important shoot which the tree can produce ; thus in- CHAP. cxni. coni'fei?;e. ^bie'tin^e. 2109 suring its height rather than its breadth, and the production of timber by the preservation of its permanent trunk, rather than of its temporary and com- paratively useless branches. The flowers are disposed in catkins : they are unisexual, and those of the male are totally different from those of the female. In most species, botii male and female catkins are on the same tree ; but in Araucdria, as far as that genus is known, the_v are supposed to be on different trees. The male flowers consist of a number of stamens without any floral envelope, but simply accompanied by scales; and are much more numerous than tlie females, as is generally the case in unisexual plants. The pollen from tlie arithers of most species, when ripe, drops on the lower branches in such abiTfidanrc as to change their colour from green to yellow ; and both in the Highlands of Scotland, according to Lightfoot ; and in the V^osges, in the north-east of France, according to Loiseleur Deslongchamps, it has been carried to a distance b}' wind, and has fallen on the ground like a shower of sulphur, to the great terror of the superstitious. The female flowers consist of a pistil, or stigma, enclosed in a simple perianth, or calyx, and accompanied b\' an iu- volucrum composed of one, two, or of several scales. There are in most genera two scales to each flower; an exterior one, which is large and thick, and forms the outer surface of the pine and fir cones ; and an interior one, which springs from the base of the other, and is thin ; and which protects two flowers, that afterwards become two seeds. The fruit of the ^bietinje are all cones, which vary somewhat in form, though they are in general, as the word implies, conical ; and they differ in size, from that of J^bies canadensis, which is about half an inch in length, to that of Pinus Lamberti«7/rt, which has been found 2ft. long. The cones which are thickest in proportion to their length are those of P. Pinea, Cedrus, and Araucciria ; that of the latter being almost spherical. The largest of ail the cones known, is that of P. macrocarpa, which is more than 1 ft. in length, and 6 in. in diameter ; and which w eighs about 4 lbs. In some species of Z/arix, the axis of the cone is continued in the form of a shoot; and in Picea bracteata the scales are prolonged in the shape of leaves. In some, as in Cedrus, Pinus Pinea, &c., the scales, or exterior calyxes, of the cones adhere closely together, and, as they ripen, become almost of a woody texture ; in others, as in P. ^'trobus, and in the whole of the species of ^^bies, the scales are loose and open, and of a leathery or soft texture, and may be very easily separated. The seed is readil}' extracted from the latter description of cones, but with difficulty from the former. The cones in some species, as in P. sylvestris, arrive at maturity in the second year ; but in others, as in P. Plnea and the genus Cedrus, not till the third year. In some, they remain on the tree only two years : but in others, as in P. Z'geMa and Cedrus Libani, they re- main on three or four years ; and on P. pungens from ten to twenty years. The largest seeds are those of the Pinus Pinea ; and the smallest those of some species of y^bies. The seeds consist of albumen, composed of fari- naceous matter, impregnated with resin and oil; in which the embryo is embedded. This oil has an acrid taste ; but, as it can be removed by roasting, the farinaceous matter which remains may then be eaten like that of other seeds and roots. Hence all the seeds of the ^bietinae may be considered not only as edible, but as highly nutritive. In some species, as the P. Pinea of Europe, and the Araucciria brasiliana of South America, the terebinthinate matter in the seeds is so small, that they may be eaten without roasting ; while on the other hand, in Araucdria imbricata, and in Cedrus Deoddra, it is so great that the seeds are kilndried bj' the collectors of them in the mountains, before being brought down into the plains for sale. In germinating, the seed first swells and bursts at the upper or narrow end, whence the radicle proceeds and turns downwards into the soil ; while, soon after, the lower, or thick, part of the seed opens, and the leaves are developed, and rise above the surface of the ground. The seeds in most of the species are polycotyledonous ; but in Cunninghamz'a there are only two cotyledons. 2110 AUbOHETUM AND IMIUTICETI'M. I'AlfTlII. and seldom more in Arnuchria imbricata. In Phuis inops there are four cotyledons ; in P. sylvestris from five to seven ; in ^^bies excelsa there are from three to nine ; in iarix europae^a from five to seven ,• in Pinus ilrobus eight ; in Cedrus Libani from nine to eleven ; and in Pinus Pinea from ten to twelve. The general structure of the ^bietinae is remarkable for its unity. The vessels, both in the leaves and wood, are straight and parallel; the trunk is straight, and the branches and all their subdivisions straight and parallel also. Even the leaves, whether inserted in rows as in the firs, or irregularly round the stem as in the spinaces and pines, all stand out parallel, and at right an- gles to the branches. The branches form whorls; and so do the leaves of the cotyledons. The shape of the fruit is conical, and so is that of the entire tree. The rate of growth of the v^bietinae is, in general, rapid ; and the duration of the tree, compared with that of the oak, short. The most rapid-growing species in the climate of London is the Pinus Laricio, which will attain the height of 20 ft. in 10 years ; and the species of this section generally reach maturity, in the climate of Britain, in from 60 to 100 years. Most of the European species bear cones at about 20 years' growth, or before ; the spruce fir, on dry chalky soils, in less than half that period. The pinaster arrives at maturity sooner than any other European pine, but seldom lasts longer than from 40 to 30 years. The European species of slowest growth, and greatest duration, is the P. Ccmhra, which seldom attains more than 30 ft. or 40 ft. in height, but which lives for several centuries. The two species which in Europe arc most valuable for their timber are the P. sylvestris and the Larix europae^a. The grandest and most ornamental species is, unquestionably, the Cedrus Libani, and the most elegant and graceful the y/^bies canadensis. The species which produce the greatest quantity of timber in the shortest time, in the climate of Britain, are the Scotch pine and the larch ; but in favourable situations, both in Germany and Switzerland, these species are exceeded in this respect by the silver fir ; in Spain by the pinaster ; and in North America by the Weymouth pine. The greater number of the species of Jbietinae will live in the open air in the cUmate of London ; but some few require to be protected there from the frost. Geography. The ^bietinae enjoy an extensive range, but chiefly in the temperate parts of the northern hemisphere. Some species are found, both in Europe and America, so far north as to be bordering on the regions of perpetual snow ; and others, in Central Europe and in Asia, on the Alpine and Himalayan mountains, in places where, from their great elevation, the climate is equally cold. Wahlenberg and Von Buch describe the genus Pinus as occupying the extreme limits of arborescent plants, on Mont Blanc and Mont Perdu, lat. 42° 46' and on Solitinia, m Lapland, lat. 68°. Next to Pinus, the genus Larix approaches the nearest to the line of snow. {Ed. Phil. Journ., i. p. 316.) The J^bies disappears on these mountains about 400 ft. lower than Pinus, the species of which extend to within 2800 ft. of the line of perpetual snow. The mean temperature necessary for ^4)ies is 37A^, while that for Pinus is only 36^°. On the mountains of Mexico, Hum- boldt and Bonpland found the genus Pinus always attaining the extreme limits of arborescent plants, in the same manner as it does in Europe ; P. australis Michx. they found occupying a zone at the height of 6000 ft. on Popoc. Lieutenant Glennie, R. N., who ascended the mountain of Popo- cotapetl, in April, 1827, describes the sides of the mountain as thickly wooded with forests of pines, extending to the height of nearly 12,693 ft., beyond which altitude vegetation ceased entirely. The ground consisted of loose black sand of considerable depth, on which numerous fragments of basalt and pumice stone were dispersed. (Proc. of the Geol. Soc. of Lond., No. vi. p. 76., for 1827-8.) In the southern hemisphere, the /Ibietina? have not been found beyond lat. 18° or 20°. The greater number of them are indigenous CHAl'. CXIII. CONI FER/E. ^BIE'tI NvlC. 2111 to the north and middle of Europe, to Siberia, and to the temperate parts of North America. Some of the South American species, such as the Araucdria, differ considerably in general aspect from those of the northern hemisphere ; and still more so do those of Australia and Poljnesia, such as IMmmara and Cunningham/«. Very few species of yibietinae are natives of warm climates ; for, though a few, such as the Pinus occidentiilis of St. Domingo, and the Pinus longifolia of the East Indies, are found within the tropics, yet they are generally in localities rendered temperate either by their elevation or their proximity to the sea. In Nepal, according to Royle, the Jbielinae are usually associated with the oaks, and " though but small shrubs are found in the vicinity of the highest peaks, no where are more splendid pines to be seen than at 11,000 ft. or 11,500 ft. of elevation. The species most common are, Picea WebbiV/««, Cedrus Deoddra, Pinus excelsa, and vl'bies Morinda" {Royle lit list., p. 23.) According to Link, the highest limit of the pine, as scattered trees, on the Himalayas, is 12,300 ft., but the pine woods do not extend beyond from 11,000 ft. to 1 1,800 feet, j though, "at a much higher elevation, poplars 12 ft. in circumference have been observed." {As. Jour., May, 1835, p. 629., as quoted in Jameson's Journal, July, 1837, p. 38.) The ylbietinae are almost all social trees, and they are generally found covering extensive tracts of country, while, from their being evergreen, they do this to the exclusion of almost all other trees and shrubs; a pine forest consisting more exclusively of pines, than an oak forest does of oaks, or a forest consisting principally of any other kind of deciduous tree does of that from which it takes its name. The nearest to the ylbietinae in exclusiveness is the beech. (See p. 1956.) The ylbietinae, with very few exceptions, are found in thin soils, on rock, or on a cold but dry subsoil; and but a few species, such as the .J^bits excelsa and A. canadensis, delight in situations where the surface of the ground is saturated with water during a great part of the year. The most common species in Europe, and also the most useful, is P. sylvestris ; and the most common in North America is P. 6'tr6bus, which produces the white deal of conmierce; and these species are found covering immense tracts of arid sand, in both hemi- spheres where scarcely anything else will grow. The species found in a wild state, in good soil in the south of Europe, are chiefly the Picea pectinata, and some of the varieties of the Pinus Laricio. Very few species ofyibietinae have been found in a fossil state. Nevertheless, some remains of leaves, aments, and seeds of a species of Pinus, which Bron- gniart has named P. Pseudo-5'tr6bus, have been found in some tertiary de- posits at Armissau, near the Narbonne, in France, where also have been found the cones of eight other different species of Pinus, none of which now exist: the names given to these by Brongniart will be found in his H'lstoire des Vege- taii.v Fussiles, and in the Dictionnaire des Sciences Xaturelles, torn. Iviii^ p. 3. In the same tertiary deposits in England, and also in Germany, some of these cones, or some cones nearly resembling them, have also been found in a fossil state. The distribution of the species and principal varieties of the .^bietinae is as follows : — In Europe, l-i kinds : viz. Pinus sylvestris, pumilio, Miighus, Laricio, VdWasuma, Pinea, maritima, brutia, halepensis, Pinaster, Cembra ; J^bies excelsa; Picea pectinata ; Larix europae'a. In Europe and Asia, 5 kinds : viz. Pinus halepensis. Pinaster, Cembra ; J^bies excelsa ; Liir'w europae^a. In Asia, 19 kinds : viz, Pinus Masson/«7irt, longifolia, sinensis, excelsa, Gerar(l/uH«, halepensis, P'lnixateY, Cembra ; yl'bies dumosa, orientalis, Smith- idna (il/ori«rf«), excelsa; Picea Webbi«7««, Pindrow ; Zarix europae^a; C'edrus l^ibkm, Deoddra ; Cunninghamia sinensis; Dummara ov\entk\\s. In Africa, 2 kinds : viz. P. canariensis, Pinea. In Europe and Africa, I kind : viz. Pinus Pinea. In North America, 40 kinds : viz. In the United States and Canada, 18 kinds : Pinus Banks/awa, inops, resinosa, variabilis, jfceMa, r{gida, pungens, 6 X 2112 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. ser6tina,palustris, iSlrobus; ^'bies alba, nigra, rubra, canadensis ; Picea balsa- mea, Frase?-? ; jLarix pendula, microcarpa. In Xorth-West America and Cali- fornia, 15 kinds: Pinus LamberuV/na, ponderosa, Sabinw«a, Coulteri (ma- crocarpa), muricata, tuberculata, radiata, monticola, insignis; zl'bies Menzies/i, Douglasii ; Picea nobilis, grandis, amabilis, bracteata. In Mexico, 6 kinds : Pinus patula, Teocote, leiophylla, Montezumcp, Llaveana; Picea religiosa. In Hisjmniola, 1 kind : Pinus occidentalis. In South America, 2 kinds : viz. ^ra?/caV/a mibricata, brasiliana. In Australia, 1 kind : viz. Araucdria Cunninghams. In Polynesia, 2 kinds : viz. Araucdria excelsa ; Ddmmara australis. Historj/. We find the pine and fir mentioned by most of the early Greek and Roman writers. Theophrastus speaks of the pines of Mount Ida, w hich possessed such a superabundance of resin, that the wood, bark, and even the roots, were completely saturated with it, and the tree was at length killed. In this state, it was used for making torches for sacred ceremonies; and, hence, the word taeda (a torch), was frequently applied as an epithet to the pine. Herodotus tells us that, when Miltiades, king of the Dolonei, was taken prisoner by the people of Lampsacus, his friend Croesus, king of Lydia, procured his release, by threatening his conquerors, that, if they did not release Miltiades, he (Croesus) would cut them down like pine trees. The people of Lampsacus did not, at first, comprehend the force of this menace; but when they understood that the pine tree, when once cut down, never springs again from the root, they were terrified, and set Miltiades at liberty. The Latins, in allusion to this property of the pine, had a proverb, " Pini in morem extirpare," to indicate total destruction. The victors in the Isthmian games (which were instituted 1326 B. c.) were crowned with garlands of pine branches. The fruit of the pine was called by the Greeks konos, and strobilos; but the Romans called it nux pinea, and sometimes the apple of the pine. When Vatinius gave a show of gladiators to conciliate the people, by whom he was much hated, they pelted him with stones. The ediles made an order forbidding the people to throw anything but apples within the arena; and on this the people pelted Vatinius with the apples of the pine tree. The question was, then, whether this was to be considered as a defiance of the law ; and the celebrated lawyer Cascellius being consulted, replied, " Nux pinea, si in Vatinium raissurus es, pomum est." The wood of the pine tree was employed by the Romans to form the funeral pile for burning the dead. The Romans also used the wood as shingles, to cover the roofs of houses, in the same manner as is done by the peasants of the Jura and the Vosges, and by several others, at the present day. Pliny mentions several kinds of pine. The pinaster, he says, is quite different from the wild pine, and it grows, both on plains and mountains, to an astonishing height. The silver fir loves mountainous and cold places; and it throws oufits branches, which are not very large, from the very root upwards, on every side. The spruce fir grows in the same manner, and is much sought after for building vessels ; it is found on the highest mountains. The larch grows in the same situations as the fir, but its wood is better, almost incor- ruptible, red, and with a strong scent. The resin is abundant and glutinous, but it does not harden. " Quinto generi situs idem, cadem facies : larix vocatur. Materies praestantior longe, incorrupta vis, mori contumax ; rubens prgeterea, et odore acrior : plusculum huic erumpit liquoris, melleo colore, atque lentiore, nunquam durescentis." (Plin., lib. xvi.) Pliny alsomentions that the fruit of Pinus sylvestris, which he calls pityida, was considered by the Romans as an excellent remedy for a cough. The cones of pines were used by the Romans to flavour their wine, having been thrown by them into the wine vats, where they float on the surface along with the scum that rises up from the bottom, as may be seen in the wine tanks attached to inns and farm-houses, in Tuscany and other parts of Italy, at the present day. Hence, the thyrsus, which is put into the hands of Bacchus, terminates in a pine cone. Pine cones, or pine-apples, were m CHAP. CXin. CONl'FERiE. ^13IE't1N7E. 2113 consequence much employed in Roman sculpture, anil the latter appellation, pine-apple, has been transferred to the fruit oi" the ananas, from its resemblance in shape to the cone of the pine. In more modern tmies, we find accounts of immense forests of pines and firs in different countries, but those of the north of Europe and North America are the most celebrated. In Sweden and Xorwaij are enormous forests, consisting almost entirely of the Scotch pine and the spruce fir; which, in many places, are nearly in- accessible. " If the reader," says Dr. Clarke, " will cast his eyes on the n)ap of Sweden, and imagine the Gulf of Bothnia to be surrounded by one con- tinuous unbroken forest, as ancient as the world, consisting principally of pine trees, with a few mingling specimens of birch and juniper, he will have a general and tolerably correct notion of the real a[)pearance of the country." (Trav.) The manner of conveying the trees in these forests, over land, to the banks of a river or the sea, is tiuis noted by the traveller just mentioned : " At Helsinborg, some fir trees of astonishing height were conducted by wheel- axes to the water side. A separate vehicle was employed for each tree, drawn by horses which were driven by women. These long, white, and ta|)er shafts of deal timber, divested of their bark, afforded the first specimens of the pro- duce of those boundless forests of which we had, till then, formed no con- ception." The principal river in Sweden by which the i)ine and fir timber of that country is Hoated to the sea, is the Gotha, by which it is conveyed to Gottenburgh. The timber of Norway is floated down the Glomm to Chris- tiania, whence it is called Christiania deal j down the Drammen to Dram, a seaport about twenty miles west of Christiania, whence it is called Dram deal ; and down various other rivers. In Prussia, Russia, and Poland, are also immense pine ami fir forests, the timber of which is brought down the rivers, and shipped into the ports on the southern shores of the Baltic, whence it is called Baltic timber. The principal of these ports are Memel, Dantzic, Riga, and Petersburg. The river Memel being the principal channel by which the pine trees grown in the north of Prussia reach the sea at the town of that name, the timber they produce is known by the name of Memel timber. In the hoffs, or lowlands, of this country, amber is found in greater abundance than in any other part of the world ; anil it is now generally supposctl that this substance is the resinous matter of decayed pines, changed by the length of time it has been buried in the earth. (See Jam. Juu):,J:\\y, 1^:37, p. IT.J.) The timber shipped at Memel comes principally from the estates of Prince Radzivil, in Polish Prussia, and it "is always much more abundant than that shipped at any other port of the Baltic ; that of Dantzic is of better quality, ami it is floated down the Bug and the Vistula, from the forests of West Prussia and Poland. The best Baltic timber, however, is that of Riga ; and it is the principal kind used for the masts, both of the British and French navies. " The mast trade," says M'Culloch, " is very extensive. The burghers of Riga send persons who are called mast brokers into the provinces, to mark the trees, which are purchased standing. They grow mostly in the districts which border on the Dnieper, and are sent up that river to a landing-place, whence they are transported 30 vei'sts (about 23 English miles) to the Dwina; where being formed into rafts of from 50 to 100 pieces each, they descend the stream to Riga. The tree which produces the longest masts is the Scotch pine. The pieces, which are from 18 in. to 25 in. in diameter, are called masts ; and those under these dimensions, spars, or in England Norway masts, because Norway ex- ports no trees of more than 18 in. in diameter. Great skill is required in distinguishing those masts which are souml from those which are in the least degree internally decayed. They are usually from 70 ft. to 60 ft. in length." (Diet, of Com.) The pine timber shipped at Petersburg is at present brought from u great distance in the interior, all the large timber of the com|)arativcly mar torests having been long since cut down. A Russian proprietor wishing to 6x2 2114' ARBORETUM AND FKUTICETUM. TART 111. dispose of the timber on his property, having completed a bargain with the Petersburg merchant, sets his peasantry to work in picking out, cutting down, and dragging the trees from the forest to the lakes and rivers. This work generally takes place during the winter months, in order that every thing may be ready for floating the timber to Petersburg as soon as the ice on the rivers and lakes breaks up. As the ground is generally covered several feet deep with snow, and the trees judged to be sufficiently large and sound for the foreign market lie widely apart, the workmen and others employed in picking them out are compelled to wear snow shoes, to prevent them from sinking in the snow. When the trees are found, they are cut down with hatchets, and the head and branches lopped off. The trunk is then stripped of its bark, and a circular notch is cut round the narrow end of it, in which to fix the rope by which the horses are to drag the trunk along; and a hole is made at the other end for a handspike, to steer the log over the many obstacles which lie in its way. Many of these trees are 70 ft. in length, and of proportionate diameter ; and they are drawn by from 5 to 9 horses each, " yoked in a straight line one before another, as the intricate narrow paths in the wood will not permit of their going in any other way. One man mounts upon the leading horse, and another upon the middle one, while others support and guide with handspikes the large and distant end of the tree, to raise it over the elevations of the snow, and make it ghde smoothly alon". The conveyance of these large trees, the long line of the horses, and the number of boors accompanying them through tlie forests, and across the fields of snow, present an appearance very interesting." (Hotviwii in Ed. P/iil, Jour., xii. p. 65.) In n)any cases, the trees are brought above 1000 versts (nearly 1000 English miles) before they are delivered to the merchant; and they generally remain under his care " another winter, to be shaped and fitted for exportation, in such a manner as to take up as little room as pos- sible on shipboard ;" so that the Russian timber does not reach the foreign consumer till two years after it is cut down. When the trees are deHvered to the merchant they are carefully examined by him, and the nobleman, or his overseer, to ascertain their soundness ; and, for this purpose, a hatchet is struck several times against them, and by the sound arising from the strokes they judge of the soundness of the tree. The trees rejected, which are called braake, are in the proportion of 1 in 10. The trunks are formed into rafts, and floated down the rivers by the current; but on the lakes they are propelled by sails or paddles, or, where practicable, by horses ; the boors who guide the raft, living in a wooden hut constructed on it. Most of the pine timber sent to Petersburg, lies beyond the Biel Ozer, or White Lake, the waters of which, and of the Onega Lake, it has to traverse, besides passing down several rivers, before it reaches Petersburg. " Across these great lakes, resembling seas in extent, the navigation is at times difficult and dangerous. Storms and sudden gales of wind frequently occur, driving the vessels and timber rafts from the sides into the middle of the lakes, out of sight of land, and often proving destructive to them and to their crews." In order to prevent such accidents, Peter the Great began the Ladoga Canal, along which the rafts are conveyed with perfect safety, to the river Neva, the stream of which carries them down to Petersburg, %vhere they remain in the timber-yard of the merchant till they are ready to be floated down to Cronstadt for foreign ex- portation." {Ibid., p. 70.) In Germany there are extensive forests of pine and fir trees ; and the fol- lowing description of the rafts of timber on the Rhine will give an idea of the mode by which these trees are conveyed down that river to the sea : — " A little below Andernach, the village of Namedy appears on the left bank, under a wooded mountain. The Rhine her.e forms a little bay, where the pilots are accustomed to unite together the small rafts of timber floated down the tributary rivers into the Rhine, and to construct enormous floats, which are navigated to Dortrecht (Dort), and there sold. These ma- chines have the appearance of floating villages, each composed of twelve or fifteen little wooden huts, on a large platform of oak and deal timber. They CHAi'. CXJII. CONiVkFcA:. ^Blt'TlNyE. 2115 are frequently 800 ft. or 900 ft. long, and 60 ft. or 70 ft. in breadth. The rowers and workmen sometimes amount to 700 or 800, superintended by pilots, and a proprietor, whose habitation is superior in hize and elegance to the rest. The raft is composed of several layers of trees, placed one on another, and tied together : a large raft draws not less than 6 ft. or 7 ft. of water. Several smaller rafts are attached to the large one, besides a string of boats, loaded with anchors and cables, and used for the purposes of sounding the river, and going on shore." (An Autiann near the Rhine.) Every article of provision for the workmen is carried on board these rafts, together with live pigs, poultry, &c. In Austria there are immense forests of pines and firs, particularly in the Alpine districts, and in the Tyrol ; and the tiznber is in many instances con- veyed several miles before a stream is met with, capable of floating it to a large river or lake, whence it is to be conveyed to the sea. In these cases, semicircular troughs called slides are constructed, formed of six or eight fir trees, placed side by side, and smoothed by stripping off the bark. These slides are made in such a direction, as always to preserve nearly the same slope; and while they require in some places to pass through projecting rocks in tunnels, in others they are carried over ravines on lofty piers, formed of tall trees. The first slide of this kind is supposed to have been that of Alpnach, of which some notice will be found in the succeeding paragraph. These slides are chiefly made use of in winter, at which time they are rendered more slip- pery, by pouring water down them, which freezes immediately. (See Handbook for Travellers in Southern Germany.^ In Switzerland, on the Alps, are extensive pine and fir forests ; though but little use can be made of the timber of most of them, except for local pur- poses, from the great difficulty of transporting the trees to the sea, or to a navi- gable river. In the year 1810, when the price of Baltic timber had attained its greatest height, a stupendous, and at the same time successful, eflfort was made by an enterprising engineer to convey the timber of Mount Pilate to the Lake of Lucerne, whence it might be floated down the Rhone to the sea. M. Rupp conceived the idea of making an inclined plane, which should extend the whole distance, from the top of the mountain to the Lake of Lucerne : that is, above eight English miles. This extraordinary con- trivance (the construction of which occupied eighteen months, and which was completed in 1812) was called the Slide of Alpnach, and consisted of a trough, formed of 25,000 pine trees, 6 ft. broad, and from 3 ft. to 6 ft. deep. Its length was 4400 English feet; and, of course, to preserve its regular slope, it had to be conducted over the summits of rocks, along their sides, underground, and over deep gorges, where it was sustained by scaffold- ings. The slide was kept constantly moist, and the trees descended by it into the lake with extraordinary rapidity. The larger pines, which were about 100 ft. long, ran through the whole space of eight miles and a third, in about six minutes. A gentleman who saw this great work stated, *' that such was the velocity with which a tree of the largest size passed any given point, that he could only strike it once with a stick as it rushed by, however quickly he attempted to repeat the blow." The speculation, however, did not answer long ; and as soon as the markets of the Baltic were opened by the peace, the Slide of Alpnach was suffered to fall into ruin. (See Edin. Phil. Joiirn., 1820.) The north of England and some 2}a>'ts of Scotland and Ireland, ajjpear to have been anciently nearly covered with pine forests. The immense tract of country afterwards called Hatfield Chase was once an almost impene- trable forest ; but the trees in it were partly cut down, and partly burnt by the Romans, not only to make a road through the country, but to drive the Britons from their fastnesses. Fallen forests, if the trees be not re- moved, soon become peat bogs ; by the fallen trees stagnating the water, and giving rise to the growth of the iS^phagnum palustre, and other mosses and aquatic plants. These continue growing on the surface, and deca3ing at their lower extremities, till the surface of the sphagnum has risen .so 6 X 3 2116 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. FART III. high above the natural surface as to throw off the rain, instead of retaining it. The sphagnum and other aquatics then die, and form a surface adapted for mosses, w hich delight in dry soil ; and for other plants, the light seeds of which may be floating in the atmosphere, or carried thither by birds. The Forest of Hatfield, containing 180,000 acres, underwent this process, and remained a complete waste, only inhabited by red deer, till, in the time of Charles I., it was sold to Sir Cornelius Vermuiden, a Dutchman, who drained it, and brought it into use. When this forest was drained, many trees of extraordinary size were found, and, among others, the oak already mentioned, p. 1775. The pine and fir trees were, however, most abundant, and bore marks of having been burnt, some quite through, and others only on one side. Some had been chopped and squared, some bored, and others half split, with large wooden wedges and stones in them, and broken axe- heads, something like the sacrificing axes in shape. ( See Trans. Boy. Soc. for 1701.) In Scotland, one of the principal pine forests is that of Rothie- murchus, which spreads over the glens and valleys of the Grampian Hills. The timber in this forest is generally floated down "the Spey : and when, from a long season of drought or any other cause, there is any difficulty in getting it down to the river, the workmen collect the trees into a suitable dell; and, having built up a temporary dam, wait the coming of a flood, which in a country ot such varied surface is no rare occurrence. As soon as the temporary dam is full of water, they break down the boundary ; and the liberated waters bursting from their confinement, carry the trees with them, thundering down the Spey. The trees grown in the Forest of Rannoch,in Perthshire, are floated down the Tay, and the remains of this forest may be traced across the country, by stumps anil occasional trees, to the woods of Mar in Aberdeenshire, the timber in which is floated down the Dee. In the valley of the Dee is an extensive peat moss, or bog, in which pine is the principal timber found submerged ; and such is the durability of this wood, that while the bog timber of the birch is often found reduced to a pulp, and the oak cracks into splinters as it dries, the heart of the pine remains fresh, embalmed in its own turpentine : it is quite elastic, and is used by the country people instead of candles. In the north of Ireland, as late as the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, an extensive forest of pine anil fir appears to have extended through the counties of Donegal and Tyrone ; and, according to iNIackay (Fl. Hih., p. 2J9.), trunks of very large dimensions of the Scotch pine are often found in bogs, sufficiently fresh for roofing houses. " The resinous roots," he adds, " are sold in Dublin as fire wood, and are used by the peasantry in the west of Ireland in lieu of candles." In Xoii/j America, both in the United States and Canada, are the most ex- tensive pine forests in the world ; and the most gigantic specimens of /ibietinae that are known to exist, some of the firs found by Douglas in California growing to the height of from l.JO ft. to 200 ft. In Canada, from the summit of the ridge extending from the shores of Labrador westward across the country to the marshes near Lake Winnipec, and on the south side of the great estuary of the St. Lawrence, as far as the boundary of the United States, the land, before it began to be cleared by the European settlers, was covered with one immense forest of pines and firs ; and on the south of the St. Lawrence, the forest reached down to the water's edge along the whole shore, and even covered the islands. The Canadian timber sent to England is principally from New Brunswick ; and in 1824 it amounted in value to half a million sterling. The following account of the mode of cutting the timber in the back woods of Canada is abridged from M' Gregor's Sketches of the Maritime Colonies of British America, published in 1828. Several persons form themselves into what is called "a lumbering party," under the command of a " master lumberer," who manages the whole. The necessary supplies of provisions, clothing, &c., are generally supplied on credit by merchants, who are to receive payment out of the stock of timbersent down the rivers the following summer. The people then proceed into the woods, and select a place for their encampment near a stream of water ; here CHAP. CXIII. CONl FER/-E. ^BIE TIN^. 2117 tliey build a log hut, forming a pit or cellar below it to preserve those things which are liable to be injured by the frost. The cold is so intense that they are obliged to keep up a constant fire night and day, and they drink enormous quantities of rum, generally without water. When they work, they divide into three gangs: one of which cuts down the trees, another hews them, and the third is employed with oxen in dragging the logs to the nearest stream. Here they lie till tiie snow begins to dissolve in April or May, when " the rivers swell, or, according to the lumberers'phrase, ' the freshets comedown.' At this time all the timber cut during winter is thrown into the water, and floated down till the river becomes sufficiently wide to make the whole into one or more rafts. The water at this period is exceedingly cold ; yet for weeks the lumberers are in it from morning till night, and it is seldom less than a month or six weeks from the time that floating the timber down the streams commences, until the rafts are delivered to the merchants. No course of life can undermine the constitution more than that of a lumberer and raftsman. The winter snow and frost, although severe, are nothing to endure, in compari- son with the extreme coldness of the snow water of the freshets; in which the lumberer is, day after day, wet up to the middle, and often immersed from head to foot." The lumberers of New Brunswick, and those who cut down timber in the United States, take great care to select trees of a proper size. Mr. M' Gregor states that not one tree in 10,000, in the woods, is fit for the purposes of commerce. In the United States the forests of pines and firs, when they occur on poor, dry, sandy plains, where broad-leaved trees will not grow, are called pine barrens, and they extend over a very consider- able portion of the southern states, as far as North Carolina. " Upwards of 500 miles of our journey," says Captain Hall, " lay through these deso- late forests, and I have therefore thought it worth while to give a sketch (Jig. 200-i.), which is sufficiently characteristic of these singular regions. goo/j, i Occasional villages (fig. 2005.) gave some relief to the tedium of this part of the journey, and wheresoever a stream occurred, the fertility of the adjacent lands was more grateful to the eye than I can find words to describe. Once or twice, in travelling through the state of Georgia, we came to high knolls, from which we could look over the vast ocean of trees, stretching without a break in every direction as far as the eye could reach ; and I remember upon one of these occasions, thinking that I had never before had a just conception of what the word forest meant." (Hall's Sketches in Canada and the United States, No. xxiii.) The pines in the United States which furnish timber for exportation are, according to F. A. Michaux, P. mitis (the yellow pine,) P. 5'tr6bus (the white or Weymouth pine), and P. australis (the long- leaved pine.) Of these, the wood of /'. mitis is called, in the English markets, G X 4 2jl8 AUB^orfara ; Cunningham/a sinensis ; Araucuria imbricata." By Grafting. The application of this mode of propagation to the pine and fir tribe was first made by the Baron Tschoudy, probably about the end of the last century ; and was practised by him on his estate at Colombey, near Metz, and in the Botanic Garden of that city. It is described at length in various works, of which one of the latest is the Traite Pratique of Dela- marre, p. 138. 142.; the essence of which is as follows: — The species intended to be united should be as nearl}' allied as possible ; for, though the pinaster, and the P. Pinea may be grafted on the P. sylvestris, and the cedar on the larch, yet it is preferable (because the grafts succeed better, and the trees produced are likely to last longer) to graft species which are evergreens on evergreen stocks, and those with the leaves in bundles on stocks not only with the leaves also in bundles, but with the same number of leaves in each bundle. P. Pinea is found to succeed remarkably well on P. maritima, and P. Ccmbra on P. ^trobus. The operation of herbaceous grafting is performed in the cleft manner ; the slit being made a little deeper than that part of the scion which is to be inserted in it. The time of performing the operation is when the leading shoot of the stock has attained the length of from 8 in. to 12 in., and will break over (without tearing the bark) like a piece of glass, or the most succulent part of a shoot of asparagus fit to gather for the table. The time during which any given species has its leading shoot in a fit state for being broken over in this manner is not more than 15 days; and, as the scions from the species to be grafted are equally tender with the stock, they w ill not remain longer in a state fit for the operation than about the same period. The graft is always inserted in the leading shoot ; the greater number of the side shoots are either removed altogether, or shortened; and the young shoots produced from the stocks during the season are pinched off with the finger and thumb at about half their length. In performing the operation, the first step is to break over the leading shoot with the hand, so as to reduce it to the length of from 4" in. to 6 in. ; the leaves are next removed from this remaining portion, with the exception of about an inch at the top, on which they are left for the purpose of drawing up the sap. The scions should have been procured the same day or the evening before, from the extremity of the branches of the kinds to be grafted ; and they should be preserved in a vessel of water, and covered with grass or leaves to exclude the sun. The i^^cions need not be above 2 in. in length ; the lower half of which should be deprived of its leaves, and cut in the form of a thin wedge, the operator using a very sharp knife. The scion should be rather narrower than the stock, in order that it may be more completely tied into it, which is done by a ligature of matting, or woollen twist. After this is done, the graft is covered with a cornet of paper, slightly tied to the stock, so as to exclude the sun, but yet admit the air. From 10 to 15 days after grafting, the cornet may be taken away ; about 15 days later the ligature may be removed; and in six weeks or two months afterwards, the upper part of tlie stock left with the leaves on may be trimmed off on both sides of the scion, and all the shoots which have been produced on the lower part of the stock removed, so as to throw the 6 Y 2 2130 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. 2009 whole of the sap into the scion. A good workman, it is said, will graft 200 or 250 subjects a day, provided he have an assistant to cut the side shoots from the stock, and prepare the scion; leaving him nothing to do but to break off the leading shoot of the stock, make the sHt in it, insert the scion, tie the ligature round it, and fix on the paper envelope. The shoot made by the scion is little or nothing for the first year ; but the second year it is conside- rable, and the third a foot or more, and most frequently from 2 ft. to 3 ft. in length. The future shoots, says Delamarre, are truly admirable for their length, their thickness, and their great vigour. The most suitable stocks are plants sown where they are finally to stand ; and of 4, 3, or 6 years' growth, the object being to make the graft 3 ft. or 4 ft. from the ground, to avoid the necessity of stooping on the part of the operator. Grsifting in this manner has been carried to a great extent by M. De Larminat, in the Forest of Fontainebleau. In the Bon Jardinier for 1826, it is stated that about 10,000 scions of F. Laricio had been at that time grafted on F. sylvestris in that forest ; and M. Delamarre informs us, in 1830, that the process had been continued up to that time, at the rate of several thousand trees every year. The mode of grafting practised by M. De Larminat is described by M. Poiteau in the volume of the Bon Jardinier above referred to ; and we give it here, because it differs, though in a very slight degree, from that just described. The proper time for grafting pines is when the young shoots have made about three quarters of their length, and are still so herbaceous as to break like a shoot of asparagus. The shoot of the stock is then broken off about 2 in. under its terminating bud ; the leaves are stripped off from 20 to 24 lines down from the extremity; leaving, however, two pairs of leaves opposite and close to the section of fracture, which leaves are of great importance. The shoot is then split with a very thin knife, between the two pairs of leaves (fig. 2009 a), and to the depth of 2 in. ; the scion is then prepared (b) ; the lower part, being stripped of its leaves to the length of 2 in., is cut, and inserted in the usual manner of cleft-grafting. They may be grafted, also, in the lateral manner (r). The graft is tied with a slip of woollen; and a cap of paper {fig. 2010.) is put over the whole, to protect it from the sun and rain. At the end of 15 days, this cap is removed, and the ligature at the end of a month ; at that time, also, the two pairs of leaves (a), which have served as nurses, are removed. The scions of those sorts of pines which make two growths in a season, or, as the technical phrase is, have a second sap, produce a shoot of 5 in. or 6 in. the first year ; but those of only one sap, as the Corsican pine, Weymouth pine, &c., merely ripen the wood grown before grafting, and form a strong terminating bud, which in the following year produces a shoot of 15 in. or 2 ft. in length. (Gard. Mag., vol. ii. p. 200.) This mode of grafting was practised by the Baron Tschoudy, who gave it the name of herbaceous grafting, not only with the pine and fir tribe, but with every other class of ligneous plants, and also with herbaceous vegetables. It is very generally practised by the Paris nurserymen, and especially by M. Soulange-Bodin, though it is, as yet, but little known in British gardens. One of the first trees, that we are aware of, that was grafted in this way in Britain, was an ^'bies Smith/awa, at Hopetoun House, which was grafted on a common spruce in 1826, the same year in which the above account appeared in the Gardener^s Magazine. This tree is now (1937) 10 ft. high. By Seed. The number of seeds in a cone varies according to the CHAP. CXIII. CONI FEKjE. y/BIE TINiE. 2131 species, some containing as many as 300; and the 20 10 seeds of most species, when allowed to remain in the cone, preserve their vegetative power for several years. The cones are mature, in some species, at the end of the first year, but, in most, not till the end of the second autumn. They ought to be gathered a short time before they are perfectly ripe, in order to prevent the scales from opening, and the seeds from dropping out. In the European Jbietinae, the seeds begin to drop from the cones which remain on the trees generally in March ; for which reason February is a good month to collect them. The cones of Pinus sylvestris, and of the allied sorts, soon open of them- selves, after they have been gathered from the tree, and spread out in the sun ; but the cones of P. Pinaster, P. Pinea, and the allied sorts, though treated in the same manner, will not open their scales for several months, or even a year. The cones of Cedrus Libani will not open till they have been three years or up- wards on the trees ; and, when they are gathered, it is almost always necessary to steep them in water for 24 hours, and afterwards to expose them before a fire, or to the sun. In Scot- land, France, and Germany, the seeds of the Pinus sylvestris and of the Li\r\x europae^a, are very commonly separated from the cones by kilndrying, and afterwards thrashing them ; but, as the heat of the kiln is sometimes carried to such excess as to destroy the vital principle, it is considered safer to steep the cones before drying, in which case less fire is requisite; or to split them by inserting an iron triangular-pointed instrument, not unlike a shoemaker's awl, into the axis of the cone, at its broad end. The cones are also some- times broken by passing them through a bone-mill, or between two cylinders; or by putting them into a bark-mill. The cones of the silver and the balm of Gilead firs, and also of the Pinus iStrobus, open of themselves in a dry room, and give out their seeds with less trouble than those of any other species. A KUnfor drying the Cones of the Abiefina: is described by Sang, as being constructed in the manner of a common malt-kiln. The joists or beams which support the floor, or surface on which the cones are to be spread, should be about 9 ft. above the hearth on which the fire is placed, and 2 in. apart. " A haircloth is spread over them from side to side of the kiln, and the cones are laid on it to the thickness of 12 in. or 14 in. A gentle fire is then applied, and regularly kept up till the cones become opened. During the time of drying the cones must be frequently turned upon the kiln ; and when the seeds begin to drop out, they must be removed to a dry shed, and sifted till all the seeds which are loose fall out, and be taken from among the cones. The cones are afterwards to be thrashed severely with flails, and sifted as before, and so on till the seeds are taken out as completely as pos- sible." (Kalendar, p. 326.) Vai'ious modes of constructing drying-kilns will be found given in our Encyclopccdia of Cottage, Farm, and Villa Architecture. The most general Time for sowing the Seeds of the AJbietincB is in the end of March, or in April. The ground ought to be in good heart, light, and sandy rather than loamy, and prepared as finely as possible. The seeds may be most conveniently sown in beds ; and, after being getitly beaten down with the back of a spade or a slight roller, they should be covered \nt\i light soil or leaf mould to the depth of a sixteenth, an eighth, or, at most, a quarter, of an inch, according to the size of the seeds, and covered with branches of trees or shrubs, fronds of fern, wickerwork hurdles, or netting, to shade the soil from the sun, and protect the seeds from birds. If, indeed, the seeds are gently patted in with the back of the spade, and the beds kept shaded, and of a uniform gentle moisture, no covering at all is 6 Y 3 2132 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. necessary. When rare kinds are sown in pots, if the surface of the soil is kept ] in. below the rim of the pot, the pot may be covered with a pane of glass, and the seeds will come up with certainty and vigour. Traps ought to be set for mice, which are great devourers of the seeds of the ^bietinae. In very dry weather the beds should be watered in the evenings ; but in this case it becomes doubly necessary to shade them in the day time ; because in proportion to the rapidity of the germination of the seeds are they liable to be scorched by the sun. The precaution of shading is much less necessary in Scotland, than in England, or on the Continent ; and, though it requires to be regularly practised in the Goldworth Nursery, in Surrey, yet we believe it is altogether neglected in the nurseries in the neighbourhood of Aberdeen, where more plants of the Scotch pine and larch are, we believe, raised, than in any other nurseries in the world. The seeds of the greater part of the ^bietinae come up in from .30 to 50 days. Those of P. Pinea have been known to come up in 28 days ; though some of this species often do not come up till the second year, and seeds of P. Pinaster often not till the third year. Great care must be taken, when the seeds are coming through the ground, to raise sufficiently above them the material employed in shading the beds, and also to remove it by degrees. The young plants, in most of the species, grow slowly the first two or three years ; but some few, such as the Scotch pine and the larch, grow with comparative rapidity ; and all of them grow most rapidly between their fifth and their tenth years. Culture. The pine and fir tribe do not, in general, succeed so well when transplanted as the broad-leaved trees ; for which reason, most of the sorts planted for ornament, such as the cedar, stone pine, Weymouth pine, Siberian pine, &c., should always be kept by the nurserymen in [)Ots. The Scotch pine, the larch, the s[)ruce, the silver and balm of Gilead firs, the Corsi- can pine, and the Weymouth pine, may be transplanted into nursery lines, from the seed-bed, in the second year ; and, after remaining one year in these lines, they may be removed to where they are finally to remain. Very few species can be kept with advantage for a longer period in the nursery than 3 years ; viz. two in tlie seed-bed, and one transplanted. The species which may be kept longest, and afterwards transplanted with safety, is the common spruce, on account of the concentration of its roots, and its very numerous fibres. The worst species for transplanting is the pinaster ; because it has more of a taproot than any other of the /Jbictina;. In transplanting all the species to where they are finally to remain, attention should be paid not to plant them too deep; and to have a pit sufficiently large to admit of spreading out the roots in every direction. This spreading out of the roots is more espe- cially necessary in the case of plants that have been kept for years in pots, and that have not naturally taproots ; for, when it is neglected, the plants are often many years before they become firndy established and grow vigorously. The reason of this is easily explained. The roots of a tree, when confined in a pot, may be compared to the head of a tree which has been for several years confined and clipped into some regular shape, so as to present an exterior surface of spray and leaves, without any one shoot being stronger than another. Hence, when the head of such a tree is left to itself, a smaller or greater number of years will elapse before a leading shoot, or one or two leading shoots, are produced ; and till that is the case, and the sap, in consequence, is diverted into main channels, instead of being equally distributed over the sur- face of the bush, no vigorous growth can take place. In like manner, the matted roots of a plant which has been a long time kept in a pot, when they are not spread out in transplanting, will be some years before they throw out leading or main roots, without which the part of the tree under ground can no more grow vigorously, than the part above ground can grow vigorously without main branches. The proper time for transplanting the Jbietinae is, as in the case of all other trees, when the sap is in a comparatively dormant state, which is between the end of autumn and the beginning of spring; but, when the plants are of any size, care must be taken to perform the operation CHAP. cxiH. coni'fer^e. ^bie'tin^e. 2133 only in mild weather, when there are no drying winds, and, if possible, during gentle rains. In the case of all the more tender species, the plants ought to be surrounded by matting fixed to stakes, at a short distance from the ex- tremities of the branches ; or, what is best of all, and ser^'es at once as a shelter from the sun, a protection from the wind, and a guard against cattle, a cyhnder of wickerwork ought to be placed round each plant. No pruning ought to be given to the heads, and nothing should be cut from the roots, but such of theii" extremities as are bruised. When the common Abietings, such as the Scotch pine, the spruce, the larch, and the silver fir, are taken up out of the nursery lines for transplanting, their roots should be immediately plunged into a mixture of loam and water, so as to cover them with a coating of mud ; and in that state they ought to be carried to the place of planting, and carefully inserted in the soil with as little delay as possible. For want of this precaution, a great proportion of evergreen yibietinae, of three or four years' growth, perish when they are taken up, and carried to any distance ; more especially if the weather, at the time of planting, should happen to be dry. The /Ibietinae are, of all trees, the least adapted for being sent to a distance, unless in pots. After the ibietinae have been transplanted, and become established in the soil, they require very little care for a number of years, and, perhaps, less than trees of any other order. No care is requisite, unless in particular cases, either to provide a leading shoot, or to prevent any of the branches from coming in competition with the main trunk ; cares which are always more or less attendant upon the culture and management of every kind of broad-leaved tree. When plantations of yibietinse are to be made on a large scale, the best mode, in some cases, is, to sow the seeds where the plants are finally to remain, either in drills, which appears the most scientific mode, as it will admit of regular culture between the rows, or broadcast; and, where the surface is steep and rocky, by sowing in irregular patches. There are many objections to sowing, however, which generally render planting the most profitable mode. A great quantity of seed is required, to provide for the ravages made by birds and other vermin; and the labour of preparing the soil, if this is done properly, is greater in proportion to the number of plants wanted, than in the case of planting. There is also a certain loss of time ; since plants three years old, which have been one year transplanted, will be at least three years in advance of seedlings raised where they are to remain. On rocky steeps, however, where there is little or no visible soil, and where the seed can only be deposited in chinks and crevices, or sown on occasional patches of soil, this mode of raising a wood of pines and firs may deservedly have the preference. Very little pruning is necessary for the pine and fir tribe, whether they are grown singly or in scattered groups for ornament, or in masses for useful pur- poses in plantations. In the former case, to remove any of the branches would destroy the object in view ; and in the latter, if the plantation is of suitable thickness, the lower branches begin to die off of theniselves, after the trees have acquired a certain age and growth, and all that is necessary is to assist nature, by cutting off the branches close to the trunk, the moment they begin to show indications of decay. Some authors contend that no pruning whatever ought to be given to the pine and fir tribe ; and that they ought to be planted so close together, that the branches may rot off when they are quite small, as the trees advance in height. This is, doubtless, the manner in which the clean timber of the pine and fir forests of the north of Europe is produced ; but it nuist be recollected that this timber is obtained at a great expense of time; for, if the trunk is deprived of so many of its side branches, while it is small in diameter, the tree must require to stand many years before the few branches composing its head can elaborate a sufficient portion of sap to thicken the stem to a timber-like size. Some, on the other hand, recommend depriving the trees of branches to two thirds of their height, which must place them nearly in the situation of trees drawn up in their natural forests. To us, there appears no reason for making the ^Ibietina; an 6 Y 4 2134 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. exception to other orders of trees with respect to culture. They maj' require culture of a different kind, but, if they are to be subjected to man, they must be pruned, and otherwise treated, so as to fit them for his purposes in the most complete manner, and in the shortest possible time ; unless it can be shown that, in an artificial state, they will become fit for these purposes in a sufficiently short time, without pruning, or any other kind of culture. M. Loiseleur Deslongchamps and M. Bosc affirm that the ^bietinae have more need of numerous branches than the broad-leaved trees ; because, say they, the pines absorb from the atmosphere as much nourishment by their leaves, as they draw from the soil by their roots. These authors recommend pines and firs to be left wholly without pruning for the first eight or ten years ; that at that time the lowest tier of branches may be cut off; and that after- wards a tier may be cut off annually, till the trunk is cleared to the height of 6 ft. or 7 ft. ; after which they should be left entirely to nature. We cannot, however, counsel leaving them entirely to nature, even after this period ; because, in that case, when the branches began to decay and drop off, the stumps which remain would become buried in the wood, and would greatly diminish its value. M. Hartig is in favour of pruning the ^bietinse ; but M. Burgsdorf is of a contrary opinion. According to M. Delamarre, the ma- jority of French authors recommend pruning and thinning; and the practice in the department of the Maine, where his estate lay, is to cut off the branches at 2 in. or 3 in. from the trunk, in order to leave some small shoots and leaves to draw up the sap. In Champagne, he says, 6 in. are left at first; and, in a year or two afterwards, these are cut off' close to the trunk. Delamarre adds that 2 in. is the preferable distance; and a stump of this length, he says, will, in three or four years, be buried in the trunk of the tree. In Britain, and also in most parts of Germany, close pruning has the decided preference. The advantage of early and close pruning, in the case of the pine and fir tribe, was pointed out by Mr. Salmon, in the Transactions of the Society of Arts, about the beginning of the present century ; and afterwards strongly recommended by Mr. Pontey, in his Forest Pruncr, and practised by him in various places where he had the management of the plantations. It is generally considered, however, that Mr. Salmon and Mr. Pontey carried the practice of close pruning too far. Mr. Main, who has paid great attention to the subject of pruning, states it as his opinion, that all the pine and fir tribe intended for profit should be planted to grow up, and be " all cut down together, like a crop of corn." Mr. Salmon, on the other hand, gives the following directions, founded, as he says, on several years' observation and experience : — The pruning should commence when the trees are six years old, or, in other words, when five distinct tiers of branches appear on the stem. The lowest of these tiers are to be taken off, leaving four remaining. After which, at every succeeding four or five years, the pruning is to be repeated, till the stem of the tree be cleared to the height of 40 ft. ; after which the tree may be left to nature. The best practice seems to lie between Mr. Main's opinion and that of Mr. Salmon ; and we should think that if small poles and masts were the object, Mr. Main's plan would be the best; but for large beams, planks, and deals, Mr. Salmon's. We shall hereafter have occasion to enlarge on the subject, when treating on the pruning of particular species, and more especially of Pinus sylvestris. In exposed situations, Mr. Nuttall has found that the ^bietina2 are much invigorated at the root by pinching out the points of the side shoots, and even of the leading shoot ; which causes the plants to increase in diameter at the base, and to become furnished with roots, larger and more vigorous, in proportion to the elevation of the stem, than would otherwise be the case, which consequently enables them the better to withstand the force of high winds. Plants so treated soon recover their leading shoots; or, if they send up more than one, the super- fluous ones can be removed. The details of Mr. Nuttall's practice will be found in the Gardener's Magazine, vol. xiii. p. 350. The best season for pruning the j^bietinae is in mild weather in early spring, or in the autumn. CHAP, cxiii. coni'fek.'e. ^bie'tin.'e. 2135 TVdnning and Felling. Thinning ought to be carried on in connexion with pruning ; and, when hirge timber is to be produced, this is no less necessary in the case of the ^/bietinae than in that of the broad-leaved trees ; though the former, from their narrow conical shapes and great height, do not require so much room as the latter. The advantages derived from thinning will be shown in a striking manner from actual practice in Britain, when we come to treat of the larch. The pine and fir tribe, not being trees that stole, are never cultivated as coppice-wood ; and when a grove of pines is felled, the roots ougiit to be taken up, in order to clear the way for the succeeding crop. In the German and French works on the culture of the Jbietinse, there is much difference of opinion as to whether a grove of pines or firs, when full grown, and fit for timber, ought to be wholly cut down at once, " like a crop of corn" (to use Mr. Main's phrase), or cut down by degrees by thinning out. If the latter mode is considered the best, another point arises for discussion ; which is, whether the smaller trees are to be taken out, so as to leave room for the lai'ge ones to grow larger, which is called exploitation par celnircies ; or the lai-ger ones removed to leave room for the small ones to increase in size, which is called exploitation en jardinant. In the Dictionnaire des Eaiw et Forets, a comparative view is given of these two modes, and the preference is given to the first; but both, it is alleged, are inferior to the mode of cutting down the entire grove or forest at once ; and this seems the most rational, because, when the air is once let in to a grove of full-grown pines, they seldom increase much in size afterwards ; doubtless, from the influence of the weather on their naked trunks, which have, till then, been shaded and protected by the evergreen branches of the trees that have been removed. Deciduous trees, as they never receive so much protection from one another, never suffer so much from thinning, whether when young, or when mature and fit for felling as timber. The season for felling the Jbietinae is during winter; but in the Alps and the Pyrenees, and also in the north of Sweden and Norway, where the ground is covered with snow for six or seven months in the year, the trees are cut during summer. It is alleged that the wood felled during the latter season, from the greater quantity of sap con- tained in it, must necessarily be less durable than that felled when the sap is dormant. This, however, must chiefly apply to the sap wood ; because the heart wood, which alone is used for important purposes, is not pene- trated by the ascending or descending sap. After the trees are felled, the roots are dug up, broken into small pieces, and distilled for tar; or burned in covered heaps for that product jointly with chargoal. In situations naturally adapted for the progress of pines and firs, the self- sown seeds keep up a perpetual succession of the same species for an un- known period : but when the plantation is cut down before the trees have shed abundance of seeds; or where, from being an artificial plantation of trees all planted at the same time, the ground is so completely shaded, as to prevent the vegetation of the seeds which may have dropped on it ; or where the soil is not naturally congenial to the ylbietinaj; in any of these cases, this order ought to be succeeded by another totally different from it, but at the same time suitable for the soil. Many authors have observed that native woods, both in England and America, when cut down, are generally succeeded by a different kind of tree (see Gard. Mag., v. p, 421.); and others, that pine forests, when destroyed accidentally by fire, in America, are usually succeeded by oak. M. Le Comte of Riceborough, Georgia, has for upwards of thirty years paid great attention to the subject of the natural succession of woods ; and the following are the results of his observations respecting pine forests: — "The pine lands in the southern states have generally old oak grubs, which, by reason of the perioilical fires, are prevented from becoming trees, notwithstanding which they still continue alive (see p. 1891.); and when land is turned out (that is, when the culti- vation of it is relinquished), the pines, being naturally unproductive of 2136 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. suckers, are consequently killed m toto ; while the oak, now sole possessor of the soil, starts up and grows vigorously. On the other hand, land which has been solely occupied by oaks previously to its cultivation, is invariably of a superior quality to what is termed pine land ; and is naturally a longer period under cultivation before it is turned out, by which means the roots of the oaks are completely eradicated. The pine seeds, being winged, and thereby easily carried by the wind to a considerable distance, if the ground is free from the roots of other trees, are the first to establish themselves ; and, being of a free and rapid growth, they take the lead of all other species of timber, and become the principal occupiers of the land : but when the roots of the oaks are not destroyed, they will take the lead, and resist the pine and other trees. All pine lands, which originally had no oaks, will invariably produce pines again, whether they have been under cultivation for a long time or a short period." (Gard. Mag., vol. viii. p. 287.) In the north of Europe, including the Highlands of Scotland, a pine forest, unless it has been cleared, and the soil brought under the plough, or laid down in pasture, continues such for ever ; the seeds of the older trees coming up in the open spaces, as thick as in the nurserymen's seed-beds. Accidents. With reference to the goodness and value of the timber, the most injurious accident that can befall a pine or fir tree is to have the dead stumps of the side branches left on, whether through neglect in artificial plantations, or from the trees not being sufficiently close together in natural ones. In such cases, the dead stump is biu"ied under the living wood ; and, when the tree is sawn up into boards, every point where these stumps intersect the board forms a knot, which, if not glued in, generally drops out, leaving a hole through the board. The pine and fir tribe, from their resinous nature (resin being a powerful non-conductor), are said to be less liable to be struck by lightning than broad-leaved trees ; and hence they are con- sidered as particularly suitable for growing on mountains. (See Nuttall in Gar- dener's Alagazinc, \o\. \m. p. 3.51.) As, when standing singly, their spiry tops do not oppose so large a surface to the wind as those of round-headed trees, and as their narrow leaves offer very little resistance, they are not so liable to be blown down by high winds as might be imagined from their comparatively small roots ; and they are still less so when associated toge- ther in dense masses of plantation or forest. As forests of the pine and fir tribe are generally situated on hills or mountains, and for the most part in climates where they are subject to be covered with snow for several months in the year, they are very liable to what may be called geological and meteorological accidents. In Switzerland, those movements of rocks, stones, and soil which take place in the mountainous districts, more or less every spring, and are called chou/emens, often destroy several acres of pine forests at a time. In scattered forests, the snow falling on the trees individually is retained by their branches, and, when these are of great length, often weighs them down, and breaks them ; while those move- ments of snow known by the name of avalanches are sometimes as injuri- ous as the eboulemens. We have seldom been more gratified with winter scenery, than when passing through a spruce fir forest in Sweden. We have seen trees of all ages grouped and distributed in innumerable ways ; here weighed down with snow, and there boldly shooting through it their vivid green pyramidal heads. When a sudden thaw takes place in spring, the snow and the branches seem all in motion ; some branches, being relieved from their load of snow, are rising up in consequence of their elasticity ; and others, from the snow falling on them from branches still higher up the tree, are bending, and perhaps breaking, under the additional weight. In the pine and fir forests of Europe, a number of branches, and also of entire trees, are damaged in this way every year ; but this is nothing to the havock which takes place in America, during what is called an " ice storm." In the Magazine of Natural History (vol. vi. p. 100.), a very striking description of one of these storms at Philipsburg, near the Alleghany Mountains, is given by R. C. CHAP. CXIII. CONl'FERiE. ^BIe'tINJE. 2137 Taylor, Esq. A heavy fall of enow had been succeeded by a partial thaw and rain, followed by a severe frost, which enveloped " the trees and earth in a thick coating of transparent ice." The following morning, the accumu- lation of ice on the branches of the forest trees presented a beautiful and extraordinary spectacle. The noblest timbers were every where to be seen bending beneath the enormous load of ice with which their branches were incrusted, and the heavy icicles which thickly depended from every point; the thickness of the ice, even on the spray, often exceeding an inch. The smaller trees, from 20 ft. to even 50 ft. in height, were bent to the ground by this unwonted burden, and lay pressing on one another, resembUng fields of gigantic corn, beaten down by a tempest. Above, the taller trees drooped and swung heavily; their branches glittering, as if formed of solid crystal; and, with the slightest breath of wind, clashing against each other, and sending down showers of ice. The following day, the limbs of the trees began to give way beneath their load. The leafy spray of the hemlock spruce was thickly incased, and hung drooping round the trunks upon the long pliant branches, until the trees appeared like solid masses or monumental pillars of ice. Every where around was heard the crashing of the branches of the loftiest trees of the forest, which fell to the earth with a noise like the breaking of glass, yet so loud as to make the woods resound. As the day advanced, instead of branches, whole trees began to fall; and, during twenty-four hours, the scene which took place was as sublime as can well be conceived. There was no wind perceptible, yet, notwithstanding the calmness of the day, the whole forest seemed in motion, falling, wasting, or crumbling, as it were, piecemeal. Crash succeeded to crash, until at length these became so rapidly continuous as to resemble the incessant discharges of artillery ; gradually increasing, as from the irregular firing at intervals of the outposts, to the uninterrupted roar of a heavy cannonade. Pines of 150 ft. and 180 ft. in height came thundering to the ground, carrying others before them. Under every tree was a rapidly accumulating debris of displaced limbs and branches ; their weight increased more than tenfold by the ice, and crushing every thing in their fall with sudden and terrific violence. Altogether, this spectacle was one of indescribable grandeur. The roar, the cracking and rending, the thundering fall of the uprooted trees, the startling unusual sounds and sights produced by the descent of such masses of soHd ice, and the suddenness of the crash when a neighbouring tree gave way, was awful in the extreme. Yet all this was going on in a dead calm, except, at intervals, a gentle air from the south-east slightly waved the topmost pines. Had the wind freshened, the destruction would have been still more appalling. Another kind of accident to which pine forests appear particularly liable is their destruction by fire ; and, in Siberia and in North America, immense tracts of pine forest are sometimes thus consumed. The fire generally ori- ginates with man, either purposely or by accident ; but it is supposed some- times also to be produced by the action of the sun upon the dry decayed wood of fallen trees ; and sometimes, no doubt, it is the effect of lightning. In Captain Hall's Sketches in Canada, &c., he gives the following description of an American pine forest on fire : — " Sometimes the monotony of the pine barren was interrupted, in no very pleasant style, by the heat and smoke arising from the forest being on fire on both sides of us ; though, as it hap- pened, we were never exposed to any danger, or to serious inconvenience, in consequence of these conflagrations. The sketch (/g. 2011.) shows the forest in the predicament we have alluded to. The tree in the foreground had caught fire near the ground ; and having, I do not know how, been hollowed out in its centre, the flames had crept up and burst out some feet higher, so that they were roaring like a blast furnace, and rapidly demolishing the tree at the bottom, while the branches at top were waving about in full verdure, as if nothing unusual was going on below." (Hall's Sketches in Canada, &c.. No. 24.) M'Gregor informs us that in New Brunswick the forests are sometimes purposely set on fire by the settlers, to avoid the labour of cutting down the 2138 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART in. 2011 trees, and grubbing up their roots ; but he adds that the practice is highly in- judicious, as, •by these indiscriminate conflagrations, the land is not properly cleared, and " a very strong and noxious plant, called the fireweed," springs up every where, and exhausts the fertility of the soil. The appearance of a burning forest is one of the most fearful and sublime objects that can be imagined, and has been powerfully described by Cooper in The Pioneers, and also by Gait in Lawrie Todd. " The flames leap from tree to tree, and winding up to their tops, throw out immense volumes of fire from thick clouds of smoke, that hang over the burning mass, while the falling trees come down with most tremendous crash." The following account of one of these fires, which was more than usually destructive, is extracted from Mr. M'Gre- gor's book : — "In October, 18-25, upwards of a hundred miles of the coun- try, on the north side of the Miramichi river, became a scene of the most dreadful conflagration that has, perhaps, ever occurred in the history of the world. In Europe we can scarcely form a conception of the fury and rapi- dity with which the fires rage through the American forests during a dry hot season, at which time the underwood, decayed vegetable substances, fallen branches, bark, and withered trees, are as inflammable as a total absence of moisture can make them. When these tremendous fires are once in motion, or at least when the flames extend over a few miles of the forest, the sur- rounding air becomes highly rarefied, and the wind naturally increases it to a hurricane. It appears that the woods had been, on both sides of the north- west branch, partially on fire for some time, but not to an alarming extent until the 11th of October, when it came to blow furiously from the north- west, and the inhabitants on the banks of the river were suddenly alarmed by CHAP. cxiu. coni'feu^. ^bie'tinvE. 2139 a tremendous roaring in the woods, resembling the incessant rolling of thunder; while, at the same time, the atmosphere became thickly darkened with smoke. They had scarcely time to ascertain the cause of this pheno- menon, before all the surrounding woods appeared in one vast blaze, the flames ascending more than lUO feet above the top of the loftiest tree; and the fire, like a gulf in flames, rolling forward with inconceivable celerity. In less than an hour Douglastown and Newcastle were enveloped in one vast blaze, and many of the wretched inhabitants, unable to escape, perished in the midst of this terrible fire." (Sketches of the Mar. Col. of British America.) In some parts of Sweden, also, the pines and firs are purposely burnt, to clear the fields for agricultural purposes; but there are also extensive accidental fires. Dr. Clarke, describing his journey from Stockholm northward, says : " As we proceeded to Hamrange, we passed through noble avenues of trees, and saw some fine lakes on either side of the road. Some of the forests had been burned, by which the land was cleared for cultivation. The burning of a forest is a very common event in this coun- try; but it is most frequent towards the north of the Gulf of Bothnia. Sometimes a considerable part of the horizon glares with a fiery redness, owing to the conflagration of a whole district, which, for many leagues in extent, has been rendered a prey to the devouring flames." In Lapland, beyond Tornea, he adds, " some forests were on fire near the river, and had been burning for a considerable time." Mr. Tijjping informed us that these fires were owing to the carelessness of the Laplanders and boatmen on the rivers, who, using the boletus (Polyporus) igniarius (German tinder) for kindling their tobacco-pipes (see p. ISS-t.), suffer it to fall in an ignited state among the dry leaves and moss. They also leave large fires burning in the midst of the woods, which they have kindled to drive away the mosquitoes from their cattle and from themselves; therefore, the con- flagration of a forest, however extensively the flames may rage, is easily explained. Yet Linnaeus, with all his knowledge of the country, and customs of the inhabitants, attributed the bui-ning of forests in the north of Sweden to the effects of lightning. During these tremendous fires, the bears, wolves, and foxes, are driven from theii- retreats, and make terrible depredations among the cattle." (Travels, i^c.) Diseases. The pine and fir tribe are subject to some diseases, and more particularly to the flow of resin, in consequence of being wounded by pruning when the sap is in active motion in spring. They are also aflTected by can- kerous excrescences; and the wood is liable to become shaky; an evil which, of course, is not obsened till the tree is cut down, and sawn into boards, when the annual layers are found to separate from each other. The larch is subject to a very peculiar disease, called pumping, which rots out the heart wood, and which we shall describe when speaking of that tree. Insects. Mr. Westwood, to whom we are indebted for this article, ob- serves, that the attacks of the insect tribes upon the genus Pinus are not, in this country, so prejudicial as in Sweden and some parts of Germany; where, owing to their very great extent, the pine forests are of such vast importance. Hence it is that in these countries the investigation of the habits of the different species of insects which attack the pine and fir tribe has been pursued with much more care than among us. We shall avail ourselves in this article of the most recent labours both of Continental and English authors, adding thereto some original matter, which we have not found noticed in their works. The insects which attack the different species of Pinus may be divided into two classes ; viz., internal feeders, and external feeders. The former may again be separated into those which burrow into the wood, and those which merely reside beneath the bark : not, indeed, that the latter are less injurious than the former ; because, as in the elm-destro}'ing Scolytus, the presence of great numbers of subcortical species causes the death of a tree as speedily as those which strip it of its leaves, or burrow into its solid sub- stance, and, indeed, often more speedily. 2140 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Of the internal Feeders which bore into the solid Wood, the species of the genus Sirex of Linnaeus (Urocenis Geoffr.), belonging to the order H3'- inenoptera, are amongst the largest. In the winged state, they are com- paratively innoxious. They are often as large as hornets ; and some of the species are coloured similarly to those insects. They especially abound in cold and mountainous regions, where the pines and other coniferous trees abound ; and during flight they make a loud humming noise. The best known species, Sirex gigas LiHW., attacks ^^bies excelsa (Rossmdssler, Forstins.) It is very common in Sweden, and in the Alps and Pyrenees. The females are provided with a very strong horny ovipositor, by means of which they deposit their eggs in the crevices of the trees. The larvae, when hatched, bur- row into the wood in various dii-ections : they are fleshy and cyhndrical, with a scaly head, six very minute pectoral feet, and a horny point on the upper side of the extremity of the body. (Latr. Hist. Gcner., xiii. p. U9.) " The species of the genus Sirex, probably all of them in the larva state, have no appetite but for ligneous food. Linnaeus has observed this with respect to S. spectrum and C'amelus ; and Mr. Marsham, on the authority of Sir Joseph Banks, relates (Linn. Trans., x. 403.) that several specimens of S. gigas were seen to come out of the flooT of a nursery in a gentleman's house, to the no small alarm and discomfiture of both nurse and children." (Introd.'to Ent., i. p. 231.) In this case, it is evident that the floor of the room must have been recently laid down, the planks containing the sirexes either in the larva or pupa state ; and that they made their appearance on attaining the imago form. Linnaeus {Syst. Kat., ii. p. 929.) says of Sirex spectrum, " Habitat in lignis putridis antiquis Pini et Abietis." Wm. Raddon, Esq., has lately forwarded to the Entomological Society of London specimens of Sirex juvencns, another large species, of a fine blue colour in the female; accompanied by specimens of the wood oi a fir tree from Bewdley Forest, Worcestershire, perforated and destroyed by the larvae of this insect ; some of which still remained in the wood. Of this tree, 20 ft. were so intersected by the burrows, that it was fit for nothing but fire-wood ; and, being placed in an outhouse, the perfect insects came out every morning, five, six, or more each day. The females averaged one in twelve for the first six weeks ; but afterwards became more plentiful, and continued to make their appearance until the end of November ; females being only produced during the last two or three weeks. (Trans. Ent. Soc. London, i. p. Ixxxv.) At the same meeting of this Society, it was also stated by the Rev. F. W. Hope, that, in his father's grounds at Netley, in Shropshire, the Sirex generally attacks those trees which have passed their prime ; and that the Weymouth pines are more sub- ject to their attacks than the Scotch pines. These statements will be quite sufficient to disprove the recently published view of the Count de Saint Far- geau (Hist. Nat. Hymenopt., tom. i.), that the SiricidEe are parasitic upon other insects, like the /chneumonidas. It is, however, amongst the cole- opterous insects that the greatest numbers of pine-boring species are found ; and of these a considerable portion belong to the family of the weevils (t'urculionidae), one of the largest British species of which is thus injurious: it is the Hylobius abietis of Germar (Curculio abietis of Linnaeus, t'urculio pini Marsham, Sfc.'). This insect varies in length from half to three quarters of an inch. It is of a pitchy black colour, varied with yellowish pile. For- tunately, however, in this country it is but of rare occurence ; although in Scotland, and especially in Sweden, it is very abundant and destructive. A memoir upon the habits of this beettle has been published by Mr. W. S. M'Leay, in the Zoological Journal. A great failure of the young firs and larches on Lord Carlisle's estates in Scotland had taken pUice, which was at first thought to be occasioned by mice, so completely was the bark destroyed. The wood warden was, however, subsequently convinced that the mischief was produced by insects, of which specimens were forwarded to Mr. W. S. M'Leay. The "destruction was more rapid when the roots of the Scotch fir were in a state of decay ; a circumstance strongly supporting the opinion that CHAP. CXIII. CONl'FERiE. ^BIE'TINiE. 2141 the author of the mischief was an insect ; for mice would only attack the green and healthy bark : and, indeed, the insects proved to be no other than the Hy- lobius abietis. According to Rossmiissler, it is chiefly young trees of Pinus sylvestris and J^bies excelsa which are attacked by this species. Another species of the same genus is the Hylobius pinastri Dcjcan, which, according to Gyllenhal {Ins. Suec./m. 168.), "habitat in frondibus et ligno Pini et Abietis." The species of another genus of weevils (Pissodes Germar) are also very destructive to different species of the pine and fir tribe. Gyllenhal describes five species ; three only of which have been detected in this country, and all of them are here of great rarity; namely: P. pini Linn., P. notatus Fabr., and P. pineti (Fabricii Leach). An interesting memoir has recently been published by Dr. Ratzeburg in the last volume of the Nova Acta NaturcB Curiosorum (vol. xvii. p. 4-24.), in which the habits of the two first-named species are given in detail. Fig. 2012. shows the mode in which young trees are attacked ; the tree being four years old when the drawing was made. The passage of the larva is here marked with the letter a ; the abode of the pupa, or cocoon, as it may be termed, with the letter b ; and c indicates the opening through which the perfect insect escapes. Gyllenhal gives Pinus sylvestris and /I^bies excelsa as the habitat of Pissodes pineti; ^'bies excelsa, as that of Pissodes Hercynise, notatus, and piniphilus; but he describes the economy of Pissodes pini as being more general : " Habitat in arboribus resinosis, praesertim in abietis frondibus et »^ ligno nuper caeso,frequens." {Ins. Suec.,i. pars 3. p. 66.) Dr. Heer has also recently described the metamor- phoses of another species of the same genus (Pissodes piceaj Illiger), of which many larvae and pupae were discovered in the trunk of Picea vulgaris in the middle of June, 1835. {Observ. Entomol., 1836, p. 27. tab. iv. B.) There is also another tribe of small beetles, very nearly allied to the family Curculionidae, but in which the head is not produced into a muzzle, of which several of the species are very destructive to the trees of this genus. They constitute the genus Hylurgus of Latreille, and were included by Fabricius in his genus Hylesinus. The species H. piniperda, ligniperda, ater, palliatus, and angustatus, are recorded as in- habitants of fir plantations. Rossmjissler gives the first of these as an enemy to old trees of A^hies ex- celsa ; but Gyllenhal says of it, " Habitat in Pini sylvestris ramulls, quos perforat et exsiccat etiam in ligno et sub cortice, frequens." The following observations and figures relative to the economy of this species were com- municated by Dr. Lindley to ]\Ir. Curtis : — " For the purpose of examining Its proceedmgs more narrowly, I placed a shoot of the Scotch pine under a glass with the insect. In about three hours afterwards, it had just begun to pierce the bark of the base of one of the leaves. Its mandibles seemed chiefly employed, its legs being merely used as a means of fixing itself more firmly. Four hours after, its head and thorax were completely buried in the shoot ; and it had thrown out a quantity of wood, which it had reduced to a powder, and which nearly covered the space under the glass. In sixteen hours more, it was entirely concealed, and was beginning to form its perpendicular excavations, and was busily employed in "throwing back the wood as it proceeded in destroying it. There were evidently two kinds of this sawdust ; part consisting of shapeless lumps, but the greater portion of very thin semitransparent lamellae, or rather shavings. I now examined it every day, till the fifth ; when I found it had emerged through the central buds, at 2012 2142 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. about I in. from where it had first entered." 2013 (Curtis Bint. E>it.,voUi\. p. 104..) 2^g. 2013. shows three longitudinal sections, or shoots, of Scotch ^/%-, pine, with the various perforations of the insects : V a, where it commences ; b, the aperture which it * ^ makes after it has finished its excavation ; and c, the end of the first and beginning of a second ex- cavation." (Curtis, loc. cit.) Stephens states that it is extremely detrimental to the leading shoots of the Scotch pine, perforating them longitudinally and transversely, and also injuring the wood and bark of the trunk. This insect ( d.) is about one sixth of an inch in length, of a cylindrical form, and black colour, with lineate-punctate ^ \JJ elytra. It varies to a pitchy red or dull bufiish '^ colour. Dr. Ratzeburg has given numerous details^ re- lative to the history of this species, and H. ater and angustatus, in the memoir above referred to • and Dr. Rossmassler recommends that trees infested with them to a great extent should be cut down and burned, as the only means of saving the rest of the plantation or forest. Many species of longicorn beetles also inhabit the pine forests, amongst which ^pondylis Auprestciides Fabr. (Gi/ll. Ins. Suec, iv. p. 117.), Prionus depsarius Fab. (GijIL, p. 116.), Liimia (Acanthocinus) jEdilis Fabr. (^Edilis montana Servillc, Gyll., p. 54.), and iihagium inquisitor Fabr., are parti- cularly to be mentioned ; the last, according to Rossmassler (p. 77.), attack- in" old trees of yi'bies excclsa, but committing less damage than the other tribes. Some of the species of the genus Callidium are, however, much more obnoxious. C. bajulus inhabits the wood of the yi'bies excelsa, in which the larva is nourished ; it is also very abundant in old posts and rails of deal, in which the female deposits her eggs by means of her elongated telescope-like ovipositor, and also in the rafters of houses ; and Mr. West- wood has been informed by Mr, Stephens, that, at his residence in South Lambeth, it became necessary several times to cover afresh the leaden part of the roof, in consequence of the insects which had been bred in the rafters catinf their way through the leaden sheeting by which they were protected. The proceedings of another species of the same genus (Callidium violii- ceum) have been described by the Rev. W. Kirby in the fifth volume of the Transactions of the Linnaan Society. This insect feeds principally on fir tim- ber, which has been long felled, without having had the bark stripped off; a circumstance of considerable importance ; as, by taking off the bark as soon as the trees are felled, the attacks of various insects, subsequently to be no- ticed, mi^ht be prevented. The larva, as soon as hatched, proceeds in a ser- pentine direction, filling the space which it leaves with its excrement, resem- bling sawdust, and thus stopping all ingress to enemies from without. It is chiefly beneath the bark that it constructs its galleries, which are more tortu- ous and irrcular as it increases in size : but, previously to assuming the pupa state, it burrows into the solid wood to the depth of 2 in. or 3 in., and there becomes an inactive pupa; the perfect insect generally appearing in the months of May and June, gnawing its way out opposite to the hole by which it descended into the wood. The internal Feeders which are found under the Bark, or the subcortical tribes of beetles, are, however, those by which we find the greatest extent of injury committed upon trees of the pine and fir tribe. The genus T6- micus belongs to this tribe, containing numerous species, which, on account of the peculiar habits and mode of burrowing, have been fancifully termed printer, or typographer, beetles. The type of this genus is the ZJermestes t)'p6graphus of Linnajus ; a small cylindrical beetle, one fourth of an inch CHAP, cxrii. CONl'FERiE. ^BIE'tIN/E, 2143 long, and of a pitchy black or reddish colour, with long yellow hairs ; the elytra being obliquely truncate, with six teeth on each side, behind the margins of the truncation. This beetle is, fortunately, very rare in England; but in Germany it has, at various times, abounded to so great an extent, that the great pine forests have suffered very severely. "The insect, in its prepa- ratory state, feeds upon the soft inner bark only; but it attacks this impor- tant part in such vast numbers (80,000 being sometimes found in a single tree), that it is infinitely more noxious than any of those that bore into the wood ; and such is its vitality, that, though the bark be battered, and the tree plunged into water, or laid upon the ice or snow, it remains alive and unhurt. The leaves of the trees infested by these insects first become yellow ; the trees themselves then die at the tops, and soon entu-ely perish. Their ravages have long been known, in Germany, under the name of "wurm-trokniss (decay caused by worms) ; and, in the old liturgies of that country, the animal itself is for- mally mentioned under its vulgar appellation, the * Turk.' This pest was particularly prevalent, and caused incalculable mischief, about the year 1665. In the beginning of the last century, it again showed itself in the Hartz forests. It reappeared in 1757, redoubled its injuries in 1769, anil arrived at its height in 1783; when the number of trees destroyed by it, in the above forests alone, was calculated to amount to a million and a half; and the inhabitants were threatened with a total suspension of the working of their mines, and, consequently, with ruin. At this period, these insects, when arrived at the perfect state, migrated in swarms, like bees, into Suabia and Franconia. At length, between the years 1784 and 1789, in consequence of a succession of cold and moist seasons, the numbers of this scourge were sensibly diminished. It appeared again in 1790; and, so late as 1796, there was great reason to fear for the few fir trees that were le^t." (Wilhelm's Recreations hi Nat. Hist., quoted by Latreille and by Kirby and Spence.) Rossmassler gives the old trees of yl'bies excelsa "as the habitat of this spe- cies ; but Gyllenhal adds Pinus sylvestris ; justly calling the insect « pineto- rum pestis." {Ins. Siiec, i. p. 111. pag. 351.) Its passages are so similar to those of Scolytus destructor (figured in p. 1388.), that we have not thought it necessary to give a representation of them. Its proceedings are also very similar to those of the Sco- lytus (to which genus, indeed, it is very nearly allied) ; so that it would be as erroneous to attribute the destruction of the German forests to other primary causes, and to consider the Tomicus typographus as a secondary cause, as it is to deny that the Scolyti are the cause of the destruction of the elms around London. Wilhelm, indeed, expressly states that the misplaced confidence which many persons entertained that the insects attack only trees already injured, and that their ra- vages are suspended by the insects themselves, has lost many hundreds of trees. The remedies suggested in a preceding page (1390.), for the destruction of Scolyti, may also, to a great extent, be advantageously adopted for the extermination of the Tomici. Rossmassler, Bechstein, and Ratzeburg detail the natural history of several other species of this genus of beetles. T. chalcographus attacks old trees of yf bies excelsa; T. pinastri, those of Pinus sylvestris ; T. abietiperda, Pinus Picea ; T, Z/aricis inhabits Z-arix communis. T. 8-dentatus and T. su- turalis are also pine feeders; as is also T. bidens. /%. 2014. represents the workings of the last-named species beneath the bark of a four-years-old fir tree. Tomicus chalcographus Gyll. (6-dentatus Oliv.) has not hitherto been recorded as a native of this country : it must, ~ however, have been long since introduced from the north, in the fir trees so constantly imported. Mr. Spence has recently communicated specimens 6 z 2014 0 /^ 2144 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. 2015 to the Entomological Society of London, discovered in a living state, at the end of the month of March, beneath the bark of a foreign fir tree, which was being prepared at Southampton for a mast ; several of the insects being at the time just emerging from the pupae, and others still larvae. The perfect insect is small (about 1 line long), pitchy black, with cas- taneous elytra, retusely truncate behind, with three teeth on each side. The galleries made by the fe- male are horizontal, like those of the genus Hylesinus (not vertical, like those made by the Scolyti), though very often more or less curved or obhque. (See .y?g. 2015.; in which a represents the insect of the natural size.) Dr. Heer has described another species belong- ing to the same genus, under the name of Bostri- chus cembrae, which is found beneath the bark of Pinus Cembra. In the month of July, 1835, this species, in all its states, was discovered in the above-mentioned situation, at an elevation of 5700 ft. above the level of the sea, "in valle Beversiana." (Oberv. Entomol., p. 28.) /'ps ferruginea is another coleopterous insect, of small size and depressed body, which is found beneath the bark of the fir. The external Feeders consist, for the most part, of the caterpillars of various species of lepidopterous insects, together with those of a few of the saw-flies. Amongst the S^MngidcB is to be noticed the 5phln.r pinastri of Linnaeus, a fine, but in this country very rare, species, the caterpillar of which feeds upon yl'bies excelsa, and on Pinus sylvestris, P. 5trdbus, &c. This cater- pillar is smooth, and at first entirely yellow ; but it finally becomes of a fine green, with a brown dorsal line. The upper side of the body is terminated by a curved, black, and horny tail. The perfect insect is of an ashy colour; the fore wings being marked with three short, longitudinal, black lines. It is nearly 3^ in. in expansion of the wings. Bouche (Garten Ins., p. 63.) states that it is sometimes very destructive, when it abounds to a considerable extent, occasionally entirely stripping the Weymouth pine of its leaves. Amongst the Linnaean ^ombyces, Eutricha pini is often, on the Continent, a perfect land scourge, entirely stripping many of the pines, especially the Weymouth, of their leaves. This large moth is of a greyish colour, with an irregular reddish bar across the fore wings, and a small white discoidal spot. The caterpillar is hairy, and varied with white, brown, and grey ; with the anterior segments ornamented with two blue transverse stripes, and some red spots on the sides. The moth and caterpillar are beautifully figured by Curtis (Brit. Ent., pi. 7.), who observes, in his new edition, that the hairs with which the latter are clothed cause excessive irritation when handled. The caterpillars were found at the end of June ; and the moths appeared at the end of the following month. Rossmassler gives old trees of Pinus sylvestris as the habitat of this species. The irritating powers of this insect are, however, far surpassed by the celebrated pityocampa of the ancients, which is regarded as the caterpillar of the ^ombyx Pityocampa Fabr. (genus Cnethocampa Stephens), which resides upon the fir, the hairs of which are said to occasion a very intense degree of pain, heat, fever, itching, and restlessness. By the Cornelian la%v, " De Sicariis," the punishment of death was inflicted upon those who should, with malice prepense, administer either the pityocampa or the buprestis : — " Qui buprestem vel pityocampem, tanti facinoris conscii, aut mortiferi quid veneni ad necem accelerandam dederit, judicio capitali et paena legis Corneliae afficiator." This moth belongs to the same modern genus as the processionary moth, before described. (See p. 1820.) The moth is of a greyish colour, with three darker transverse bars; and the caterpillars are dark or dusky grey, with a white lateral line. They are processionary in their movements, but not so regularly so as the Cnethocampa processionea. CHAP. CXIIJ. CONl'pERiE. ^BIE'tIN^. 214-5 The caterpillars of Psilura monacha (or the black arches moth) occasion- ally feed upon the old trees of Pinus sylvestris, according to Rossmassler. In the family Lithosiidas, Lithosia aureola feeds upon the ^^bies excelsa and on Pinus sylvestris ; P. complana, occasionally upon the latter ; P. de- pressa, upon the same ; and P. quadra, occasionally on the fir. Amongst the A^octuidfe, the most destructive species is the Achatea spreta Fabr. (i^octua piniperda Kob.), a species of considerable rarity in England, which is recorded by the Continental writers as occasionally doing very great injury in the pine forests. It is figured, both in the winged and larva state, by Mr. Cm'tis {Brit. Ent., pi. 117.); who remarks that the caterpillars, "like those of (Sphiar pinastri, Bupalus piniarius, &c., are striped in a way to resemble the leaves upon which they feed : they are full grown about the end of June, when they descend into the earth, and become chrysalides ; and the following March the fly appears. At this time multitudes, no doubt, are destroyed by the inclemency of the season, thereby preventing the serious consequences that occur when such a check is withheld by the great Author of nature, who has protected them with a clothing that has a greater resem- blance to hair than scales, and, no doubt, is better adapted to their wants, since we find the same in many other moths which make their appearance at an early period of the year." Rossmassler gives the old trees of Pinus syl- vestris as the habitat of this species. iS^octua (Dypterygia Steph.) pinastri Linn, feeds on several species of iJumex. In the family Geometridae, the Geometra (Bupalu* Leach) piniaria Linn, is a great pest ; and it is fortunate that it is of considerable rarity in this country. The following report, ad- dressed by the inspector of forests at Strasburg to the bureau of the admi- nistration of woods and forests at Paris, and published in Silbermann's Revue Entomologique, will show the extent of damage which this insect is capable of committing: — " At the end of 1822, a malady occurred amongst the fir trees in the Forest of Hagenau, one of very considerable extent, near Strasburg, extending over 7000 hectares. The firs, covering a space of about 40 hectares, were at first observed to have their leaves of a yellow colour, and to be dried in their appearance. The cause of this malady was sought for in vain ; but, during the following year, it was so much increased, that more minute researches were made ; and it was at length discovered that it was owing to the attacks of the larva of the moth, which commenced its ravages at the beginning of the month of May, passing from tree to tree, until the month of October, when it descends into the ground to undergo its transformations. The trees attacked in 1832 are now entirely destroyed, without hope of future vegetation." Stephens gives ^^bies excelsa and Pinus sylvestris as its habitats, {Illustr. Brit. Ent., iii.p. 147.) Bouche states that the most advantageous means of preventing its attacks is, to hunt for and destroy the chrysalides in the winter, under the moss at the roots of the attacked trees. The caterpillars of EUopia fasciiiria (Gedmetra Linn.) and Thera variata also feed upon dif- ferent species of Pinus ; the latter preferring Picea vulgaris and ^^bies excelsa. De Geer (Mt')noires, torn. ii. t. 9. f. 10 — 12. has figured the transformations of several small moths, the caterpillars of which feed within the cone of the fir. PhalEE^na Pfnea pini Retz., ibid., fig. 14. (Jig. 2016. is a cone enclosing two caterpillars; a a representing the excrement ejected from the cone) ; Phalae^na strobi- lorum pini major Retz., ibid., fig. 15.; Phalae^na strobi- lorum pini minor Retz., torn. i. pi. 22. fig. 27. ; Phalaj'na gemmarum pini Retz. There are several other small moths which are also destructive to the young cones and buds of the fir ; namely : Tortrix Buoliana {Ratzeburg and Rossmassler) and T. Turionana (genus Orthotae^nia Stej^hem). Mr. Curtis bred the latter from caterpillars which feed on the shoots of the Scotch pine. Ortho- 6 z 2 2146 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. tae^nia comitana is also common amongst fir trees. Eudorea resinea Haiv. frequents the trunks of firs and pines. De Geer has figured the natural history of Orthotae^nia re- smella Linn, The caterpillars of this beautiful little moth reside in resinous galls, which they produce at the tips of the young shoots of the fir. Fig. 2017. exhibits one of these galls ; in which a represents the withered bud at its extre- mity; A, one of these galls opened/ showing the internal cavity en- closing the caterpillar; and c, the/ moth. The pseudo-caterpillars of I several of the species of the genus Lophyrus (belonging to the family of the saw-flies, Tenthredinidai) also feed upon the leaves of the pine. De Geer has given full details of their history. (Mcmoires, tom. ii. pi. 36.) The males of this interesting genus are dis- tinguished by having the antennae very deeply bipectinated. L. pini, accordirtg to Rossmassler, is attached to old trees of Pinus sylvestris. The singular hymenopterous genus Xyela of Dalman, was named Pinicola by Brebison, in consequence of the species being found exclusively upon the pine. In addition to the preceding, there are numerous other small insects, be- longing to different orders, which inhabit trees of the genus Pinus; namely, A^phis pini and pineti, Eriosoma abietis. Coccus abictis, Psylla abietis and pini, and Mantinca (Pachymerus) abietis, belonging to the Linuaean order Hemiptera; a small midge (Cecidomyia pini), which produces small galls on the young stems in which its larva resides (De Geer, Alem., tom vi. t. 26.) : and belonging to the Coleoptera are, Cryptocephalus pini, Brachyonyx indi- gena, Brachyderes incanus, and Magdalis violaceus (all of whose histories are detailed by Ratzeburg); as well as Cyphon pini and Malthinus Pinicola. Parasites and Epijjfii/fes. Among the plants which live on the pine and fir tribe, may be included the mistletoe in Europe, and the Arceuthobium Hook. (Fiscum Oxycedri Dec.) in North America: the former, we believe, has been chiefly found on P. sylvestris and on the silver fir, and the latter on P. Banksia;irt and P. ponderosa. For the following enumeration of Fungi that live on the bark, or on the decaying wood, of the pine and fir tribe, we are indebted to the Rev. M. J. Berkeley : — ¥iaigi. The natural order Coniferae is very rich in Fungi, and produces many that are peculiar to it, though it has likewise a few species which are found on trees of other orders. We shall first notice those which grow upon species belonging to the genera Pinus, ^M)ies, and Zarix, treating of those which belong to other Coniferae under their respective genera. It is probable that many pines and firs have species peculiar to them ; but, though this is well known with regard to a few i^ungi, authors have, in general, so loosely indi- cated the kinds which produce particular jPungi ; and the terms pinicola and abietina are so often applied inaccurately, that it is not always possible to speak decidedly on the subject. Upon the wood of different firs and pines, the following are among the more interesting or most general species observed in this country : — -4garicus riitilans Schaff., syn. Xeranipehnus Sow., t. 31., and our fig. 2018., is remarkable for its rich crim- son red downy pileus, tinged occasionally with olive brown, and its yellow floccoso- serrated gills. This species occasionally ^oi9 occurs on trees of other natural orders. A. Pris Berk. Eng. FL, v. p. 56., CHAP. CXIII. CONI'FERiE. ^BIE'TINiE. 214.7 2021 with a downy sky-blue pileus ; A. campanella Batsch., syn. A. caulicinalis Sow., t. 163., and our fig. 2019.; A. lepideus Fr., syn. A. squamosus Schcsff., t. 29., and cnr fig. 2020. Monstrous forms of this fungus occur in dark situations, with or without a pileus, exactly analogous to certain states of Polyporus squamosus. Such are figured by SchaefFer at t. 248. and 249., and by Sowerby at t. 382., under the name of A. tubaeformis. A. porrigens Pers. Sj/n., p. 480., found by Herr Klotzsch near Inverary; A. flavidus Sckccf., t. 35., and our j^g. 2021. Merulius pulverulentus Fr. EL, V. i. p. 60., syn. Anricularia pulverulenta Sow. ; one of the species known under the name of dry rot; first found at Ash Hill, in Norfolk, on fir beams in a wall. Daedalea sepiaria JVidf., syn. .^garicus fioletiformis Sow., t. 418.; found upon unsquared deals in a Thames dock. Daedalea abietina Fr. Si/st. Myc, i. p. 334., Agk- ricus abietinus Bull., t. 442. ; a nearly allied species, found in a similar locality at Glasgow. Possibly both these have been imported into our dockyards. Polyporus ca;^sius Fr. Si/sl. Myc, v. i. p. 360., syn. boletus albidus Sow.,X.. 226,; remarkable for turning blue when bruised ; a property which exists in an eminent degree in several ^oleti, and appears to arise from a chemical change taking place in the juice of the plant when exposed to air. Pol. irregularis Klotzsch ; syn. Bo\. irregularis Sow., t. 423., Pol. amorphus Fr. Si/st., i. p. 364., Pol. abietinus Pers. Syn., p. 541., Grev. Sc. Cr. FL, t. 226. ; a very beautiful species, elegantly tinged with violet. Pol. ^nnicola Fr. Si/st. Myc, v. i. p. 372. ; found on pine trunks in Scotland, by Mr. Arnott. Pol. undatus Pers. Myc. Eur., v. ii. p. 90. t. 16. f. 3; Pol. incarnatus Fr. Syst. Myc, v. 1. p. 379.; Pol. armeniacus Berk. Eng. FL, V. v. p. 147., a beautiful buff and white species, found amongst the treasures of the collection of Capt. Carmichael. I'rpex pendulus Fr. EL, v. i. p. 143. ; syn. //ydnum pendulum Alb. et Schm, t. 6. f. 7. ; Thel^phora sanguinolenta Alb. et Sckiu., p. 274., Grev., t. 225., and our fig. 2022. ; Thel. amorpha Fr.EL,v.l p. 183. Thel. lact^scens Berk. Eng.Fl.,p. 167., 2022 and Brit. Fungi, No. 21.; remarkable for distilling drops of milk when wounded, which, in taste and smell, resembles that of Ag. quietus. This species occurs also on the elm. Thel. gigantea Pers. Myc. Eur., v. i. p. 150.; Thel. livida Fr. Syst. Myc, v. i. p. 447. _ Thel. puteana Schum., Fr. Syst. Myc, V. i. p. 448. ; a peculiarly hygrometric fungus, which occurs in houses. When placed, after being gummed on paper and preserved in the herbarium for several weeks, in the cupboard where the fungus was first found, and where it had been entirely destroyed by a solution of corrosive sublimate; though the woodwork, which, in consequence, in an unusually damp season, had before been constantly dripping, was quite dry; it, in 12 hours, recovered its original fleshy appearance, and was studded with drops of coffee-coloured moisture. (Berk, in Mag. of Bot. io— 2(M1 2M2 be added the interesting S. laterltia Fr., developed upon agarics, which are so strangely altered by the parasite as to assume the form of a He\\e\\a. or Ledtia. ^ , r l- • The branches of the larch, which are cut off for the purpose of thmning plantations, are frequently covered with ylgai-icus mitis Pers. ; and under the shade abounds Poletus /aricinus Berk. , • . The Study of the Species. The mode which we have followed m the study of the ylbietinae, as in all the other orders and genera treated of m this work, 6 z 4 2150 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. has been, first, to study the subject historically, that is, to ascertain what has been said of it in books ; and, next, to study it practically, that is to compare the information and the plates given in books, with living plants. After perusing all the works we could procure on the subject, including Lambert's Genus Pinus, 2d edit., 2 vols, 8vo, and the third volume of that work (which, though only three or four copies have yet, August, 1837, been published, we have been very kindly favoured with the loan of by His Grace the Duke of Bedford), we took the first two volumes of Lambert's work, and that volume of Michaux's North American Sylva which contains the ^bietinas of North America, in our hands, and visited Loddiges's arboretum, the Horti- cultural Society's Garden, Kew, Syon House, Dropmore, Whitton, Pains Hill, Mill Hill, White Knights, and the principal nurseries; and, from the study of the plants in these places, in connexion with the descriptions and plates in the books we have mentioned, we have arrived at the general conclusions which we shall now shortly lay before the reader, as preliminary to giving each genus, and its species and varieties, in detail. In every arrangement of species and varieties, it appears to us that there ought to be two objects in view. First, to throw all the kinds into groups capable of being more or less distinctly defined ; or, at all events, of being repre- sented by one species as a type ; such, for example, as the group Sylvestres, of the section Binae, which consists of species all more or less resembling the Scotch pine in foliage and in cones. The use of these gi-oups is, to render the whole mass easily comprehended by any person who knows only a few of the species ; and, secondly, when separating these groups into species and varieties, to give as prominent a place to all varieties and subvarieties that are truly dis- tinct, as if they were species. Besides the argument which we have advanced in favour of throwing the kinds into groups, there are the important ones men- tioned in Part n. of this work (p. 216.) ; viz. those of assisting a collector of trees to make a judicious selection, and of preventing a beginner in botanical studies from puzzling himself in finding out specific distinctions where none really exist. The reason why we wish to keep every variety and subvariety as distinct as possible is, that, in the practice of arboriculture, whether for useful or ornamental purposes, a variety is often of as much importance as a species, and sometimes, indeed, more so : for example, in P. sylve^tris, the Highland variety is known and acknowledged to produce timber of a superior quality to the common kind ; and, in point of ornament, for situations where the common kind of Scotch pine is too large, the species may be repre- sented by P. (s.) p. Mitghus nana, which forms a beautiful little bush. In studying the /Jbietina; from living trees, the terminal buds, the number of leaves in a bundle or sheath, and their position on the branch, the sheaths being per&istent or deciduous, and the form of the cones, and the character of their scales, ai'e the principal points by which, we think, one species or group of kinds can be distinguished from another. Thus, in Pinus, all the varieties of P. sylvestris have short-pointed resinous buds, differing less in this respect than they do in their cones, or in the length of their foliage. P. Laricio (which we consider as including a number of European and some Asiatic kinds, generally ranked as species, such as P. taurica, P. romana, P. cala- brica, P. caramanica, &c.) is distinguished by its long, sharply pointed, con- cave-sided, resinous buds ; and P. Pinaster and P. Pfnea, by their short, blunt, imbricated buds, which are never covered with resin. The buds of P. Tae'da (which we consider to be the centre of a group of varieties generally treated as species, under the names of P. rigida, P. variabilis, P. serotina, &c.) are very small and resinous, and they are more numerous on the shoots than in any other species, either European or American. All the kinds belonging to P. TaeMa have also the peculiar property of sending out numerous small abor- tive shoots from the dormant or adventitious buds in their trunks and larger branches, by which the trees may be known at a glance, even at a distance. All the tender kinds (such as P. longifolia, and its allied sorts, P. leiophylla, P. canariensis, &c.) have small obscure buds ; and so on. The scales of CHAP. CXIII. CONl FERiE. ABXBTISJE. 2151 the cones of all the varieties of P. sylv^stris terminate in surfaces having more or less the appearance of a depressed pyramid; those of all the varieties of P. Laricio have a smooth lip, more or less protruding, and terminating in a depressed point ; those of all the varieties of P. Pinaster terminate in a strong woody pyramidal point; and those of all the varieties of P. TaeMa in a slender sharp prickle, turned upwards or downwards. The cones of different varieties of what we consider as the same species vary much in size ; and, as these variously sized cones are generally reproduced from seed, the plants bearing them have been usually treated as distinct spe- cies. We do not, however, consider the fact of the seed of large-coned varieties producing plants bearing large cones, any more a proof that the kind is a species, than we do that of seedlings from the seeds of a large apple pro- ducing trees bearing large apples, a proof that the particular kind of apple is a species distinct, from apple trees bearing small apples. The cones of P.(s.) p. Miighus are twice the size of those of P. (s.) p. pumllio ; but in other respects the plants are hardly distinguishable. Perhaps we shall be told that the com- parison between pine trees and apple trees is not a fair ground of argument ; because the apple tree is in a state of culture, and far removed from its natural habits ; but to this we answer, that the same effects as those produced by culture in the apple tree, are produced by a variety of geographical and phy- sical circumstances in the pine tree ; and of this the two above-named varieties of P. sylvestris may be cited as a proof. The leaves of all the species of pines may be classed according to the num- ber in a sheath ; and this is a most convenient mode of determining the groups and even the species, in the case both of young plants, and of trees w'ithout cones. All the European species, with the exception of P. Cembra, have only 2 leaves in a sheath, and most of the Asiatic, Mexican, and Californian kinds have 3, 4, or 5 leaves ; while those of the United States and Canada have, for the most part, 3. The leaves vary in length in different species ; but much less so in the varieties of the same species than might be imagined. Thus, in all the varieties of P. Laricio the leaves are nearly double the length of those of P. sylvestris. Plnus. In studying this genus, and arranging the kinds according to their buds, cones, and leaves, we consider P. sylvestris, P. Laricio, P. Pinaster, P. Pinea, P. halepensis,and P. Cembra, as the principle European species, and the other European kinds as only varieties of them. P. australis, P. Z'ae'da, P. Banks;«;;«, P. inops, P. pungens, and P. iStrobus, we consider as the prin- cipal species of North America. P. Sabin/a?iff, P. ponderosa, and P. insignis are the principal species of California. P. Lambert/ana and P. monticola also from California, and P. excelsa from Nepal, appear to be only varieties of P. 5tr6bus. The most remarkable species from Nepal is P. Gerard/ona, which has straight stiff leaves like those of P. Pinea, but with caducous sheaths. J^bies is a genus of which there are so few species, that it is attended with no great difficulty. A. rubra, A. nigra, and A. alba are probably only differ- ent forms of one and the same species. A. Smith?«nfl may possibly be a variety of J. excelsa, and A. dumosa of ^. canadensis. A. Douglasi and A. Menziesii appear specifically distinct, but there are only very small plants of the latter in this country. One of the most remarkable species of ^rbies, from Cepha- lonia, which has lanceolate and sharp-pointed leaves, like those of an arau- caria, has just (1837) been introduced. Picea is a very easy genus ; P. balsiimea, Frasen, and Pichta are probably only varieties of one species ; and, though P. Webb/a«a has purple cones, we doubt whether it can be considered more distinct from P. pectinata than Tilia grandifolia is from T. parvifolia. The colour of the cones in the ^bietinae has no claim to be considered a specific distinction ; because in all exten- sive woods of one species, such as of P. S3lvestris and iarix europae^a in Scotland, they will be found to vary considerably. //arix. It appears very doubtful to us, whether there are more than one 2152 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART iir. species of this genus ; but the varieties we admit to be distinct ; and these might be increased in number, if the colour of the flowers and of the cones were taken into consideration. To observe the different forms assumed by the same species, they should be studied in all their native habitats ; and, to mark how all these different forms return to that of the species which may be considered the central or normal form, it is necessary to study them under cultivation in the same soil, situation, and climate. Many species of ^bietinae that are very distinct in the forests of America, come very near to each other in the pinetums of Britain; and species which appear very distinct in the pure air and elevated situation of Dropmore, are hardly recognisable as different in the smoky atmosphere of the Hackney arboretum. It is very remarkable, that, in this last situation, the only species which thrive are P. Laricio and its varieties, and P. Pinaster and P. Pinea. These, therefore, may be considered the best pines for planting in cities. Whatever we may think on the subject of species, we have treated all the kinds in such a manner, and given so many synonymes, that those who differ from us in opinion will find no difficulty in recognising in our pages the species of other authors. The great objects that we have had in view, in this work, in reducing the number of species, have been to simplify and to generalise, in order to render the subject of technical distinctions less per- plexing to general readers, and to young students in arboriculture. As the dried specimens of the Jbietinae, from the large size of the cones, cannot, in general, be kept in paper, like the specimens of broad-leaved trees, we may mention, for the benefit of gardeners, that we have found slight paste- board boxes, like those in which hats are kept, which cost, in London, about Qd. each, a very convenient receptacle for enclosing them. Each box will contain, at an average, half a dozen species. The specimens, as soon as possible after being gathered, should be dipped in boiling water, in conse- quence of which they will retain their leaves ; and as the cones generally open by drying, when it is wished to see their correct shape, they ought to be put iiito cold water for a quarter of an hour, till the scales close up, and the cone resumes its original form. Genus I. PPNUS L. The Pine. Lin. St/st. Monoe'cia Monadelphia. Jdentifitation. Lin. Gen., 499.; Juss., 414. ; Fl. Br., 1031.; Tourn., t355, 356.; Gartn., t. 81. j N. I)u Ham , 5. p. 229. ; Lamb. Pin., 2d ed., 1. t 1. Synonymes. Le pin, Fr. ; Fichtc, Pynbaum, or Kicfer, Ger. ; Pynboom, Dutch ; Pino, Ital. and Span. ; Pinu, Anglo-Saxon ; Pinnua, Mclsh ; Peigne, Erse. Derivation. The word Pinus comes from the Greek ni'no.?, used by Thcophrastus to designate the pine tree. Pinos has for its root pion, whirh signifies fat; because the trees of this genus furnish pitch and tar. Others derive the word Pinus from /«n, or p.vn, a mountain or rock, Celtic ; in allusion to the habitat of the tree ; the British town? Pen-rynJ Pen-rith, and Pen-maen ; and the Spanish ones, Penna-flor, Penna-fiel, &-c., being so call from being built on hills, or rocks. Description. Evergreen trees, generally of large size, natives of Europe, Asia, and America, and in an eminent degree both useful and ornamental. They flower, in Britain, in May and June, and generally ripen their cones in the autumn of the following year. The species may be arranged either according to their cones, or their leaves ; and we have adopted the latter feature as the foundation of our sections, because it is applicable to trees in every stage of their growth ; and because many of the species in London gardens have not yet borne cones. Sect. i. B)7icc. — Leaves generally 2 in a Sheath. § i. Sylvestres. Sect. Char. Leaves short, more or less glaucous ; cones short, generally small. CHAP. CXill. CONIFERiE. PI^NUS. 2153 on short footstalks. Buds ovate, blunt-pointed, and more or less covered with resin. A. Cones having the Scales ivithout Prickles, t \. P. SYLVE'STRis L. The wood, or Scotch, Pine, or Scotch Fir. Identification. Lin. Sp. PI., 1418. ; Willd. 4. 494. ; Ger. Emac, 1356. ; Hook. Scot., 275. : Dum. Bot. Cult, 6. p. 456. ; Woodv. Med. Bot, 570. t. 207. ; Smith Fl. Br., 1 1031. ; Huds. Angl., 423.; With. Arr., ed. 3. 615. ; Pall. Ross., 1. p. 1. 5. ; Vill. Dauph., 3. p. 804. ; Mill, lllust., t. 82. ; Du Roi Harbk., ed. Patt, 2. p. 16. ; Hunt Evel. Syl., 1. p. 274. ; Eng. Fl., 4. p. 159. ; Willd. Baum., p. 265. ; Hayne Dend., p. 172. ; Jaume St. Hilaire, t 55. ; Rich, sur les Conif., p. ^O. ; Hfiss An- leit, p. 3. ; Smith in Rees's Cycl., No. 1. ; Hook. Br., p. 406. ; N. Du Ham., 5. p. 230. ; Lamb. Pin., ed. fol. 1. 1. 1., and ed. 8vo, 1. t 1. ; Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. p. 125. ; Mackay Fl. Hibern., p. 258. ; Lindl. Synop., p. 241. ; Pouchet Bot appliquee, 2. p. 666. ; Laws. Man., p. 328. Synonymes. P. fOliis binis, &-c., Hall. Hclv., No. 1660. ; P. riibra Mill. Diet, No. 3. ; P. sylv^stris communis Ait. Hort. Kew., 3. p. 366. ; P., No. 29. Gmel. Sib., 1. p. 178, ; Pin Sauvage, Pin d'Ecosse, Fr. ; gemeine Fohre, gemeine Fichte, Kiefer, Taune, and 55 other names, which are given in Hayne's Abbildung., Ger. ; Pynboom, Dutch ; Pino sylvatico, Ital. ; Pino sylvestre. Span. ; Fyrre, Dan. and Swcd. ; Sosna, Pol., Boh., and Russ. Engravings. Woodv. Med. Bot, t207. ; Pall. Ross., t2. f. 1.; Mill. lllust, 1 82. ; Hunt Evel. Syl., p. 274. ; Black., 1 190. ; Eng. Bot, 35. t 2460. ; Lamb. Pin., 2d ed., 1. 1 1. ; N. Du Ham., 5. t 66. ; Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. t 138. ; Hayne Abbild., 1 153. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves rigid, in pairs. Young cones stalked, recurved. Crest of the anthers very small, (Smith.) Buds (^g. 204-3.) ovate, blunt-pointed, from i in. to i in. long,and J in. wide in the broadest part ; white, with a reddish tip, the white produced by resinous exudation. The central bud generally with 5 or 6 smaller ones round h. Leaves (^g. 204-4. Zi.) from 1 J in. to 2J in. long, somewhat waved and twisted, slightly concave on the upper, and convex on the under surface ; light bluish green, finely serrulated on the edges ; the sheath lacerated and slightly ringed. Cones (j%. 2044. «) from 2 in. to 3 in, long, and from 1 in. to liin. broad. Scales (/g. 2044-. d) from 1 in. to li in. 2043 long, terminating in an irregular four-sided projecting point, often re- curved. Seeds, with the wing (c), from 1 in. to )^in. long; without the 2044 wing, from -jV '"• ^^ tV^"* long; dark-coloured. Coty- ledons (Jig. 2043.) 3 to 7. — A tall, straight, hardy, long- lived tree, from 60 ft. to 100 ft. high ; a native of most parts of Europe, flowering in May and June, and ripening its cones about 18 months afterwards ; the most valu- able, for its timber, of all the European species of Pinus. Varieties. Like all trees which have an extensive geographi- < cal range, and grow on almost every kind of soil, and at great elevations as well as in j plains, the varieties and vari- ations of the Scotch pine are exceedingly numerous ; both as respects the exterior appearance of the tree, and the quality of its timber and resinous products. On poor soils, at great elevations, it becomes a diminutive shrub : and in low situations, where it is a lofty timber tree, the wood on some light sandy soils, is white, almost without resin, and of little duration ; while on other soils, of a colder and more substantial nature, it is red, heavy, and of great durability. It appears, also, that the same soil will produce both white-wooded, and red- 2154- ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. wooded trees ; and that seeds from red- wooded trees will, at least in many instances, produce others the wood of which is red. The first re- corded notice which we have of varieties or varia- iL tions in the quality of the timber of the Scotch v\ pine is in the Treatise on Forest Trees, published by the Earl of Haddington in 1760. His Lordship says : " Though I have heard it asserted that there is but one kind of Scots fir, and what difference is seen in the wood when wrought is only owing to the age of the tree, and the soil where it grew, |i| 2045 yet I am convinced it is otherwise ; for this reason : When I cut firs that were too near the house, there were people alive here who remembered when my father bought the seed. It was all sown to- gether in the seed bed, removed to a nursery, and afterwards planted out the same day. These trees I cut down, and saw some of them very white and spongy, others of them red and hard, though standing within a few yards of one another. This makes me gather my cones from the trees that have the reddest wood, as I have said before." [Treatise, Sfc.) Boutcher, in 1775, says that it has been an old dispute, which still subsists, whether there are more sorts than one of the Scotch pine or fir. It is commonly objected, he adds, that the difference which we see in the wood is owing to the age of the tree, or the quality of the soil in which it grows ; but that this opinion is founded on insufficient observation, for he has seen many pine trees cut down of equal age, in the same spot, where some were white and spongy, and others red and hard. " The dif- ference of colour may easily be distinguished by any one who walks through a newly pruned plantation even of young trees." {Treatise, ^c, p. 137.) The important fact, that both red and white wood may be pro- duced by the same soil, is confirmed by two specimens of wood in Law- son's Museum, Edinburgh. They were presented by James Farquharson, Esq.jOf Invercauld, in Inverness-shire, the proprietor of some of the finest native forests of Scotch pine in Scotland. One of the specimens was of very fine-grained red wood, cut from a tree 200 years old, and grown on a gravelly soil with a mixture of clay ; and the other was a specimen of a white-wooded tree, cut from one about 70 ^ears of age, which iiad been grown on the same soil. {Man. p. 832.) The difference, both in the external appearance and in the qualities of the timber of different trees of Pinus sylvestris, received a good deal of attention from Mr. Don of Forfar, about 1810 (see Alem. Cat. Hort. Soc, vol. i. p. 121.); and, subsequently, from various other authors, more espe- cially the cultivators of the pine and fir tribe in France : but, after all that has been done on the subject, we agree with M. Vilmorin, who has studied P. sylvestris, in its various forms, more, we believe, than any other man, that its varieties can only be properly known and described by those who have studied them in collections, or eco/es d'etude, in which several plants of each sort have been planted in the same ground, and allowed to attain maturity there, both standing singly, and in masses. (Delamarre's Trnite Pratique de la Culture des Pins, &c., p. 24. : note by M. Vilmorin.) M. Vilmorin, a.s we have already mentioned (p. 2121.), has made a collection, for this purpose, of all the varieties of the Scotch pine that he could procure in Europe, on his estate at Barres, near Montargis ; with the view, after a suitable period, of determining the distinct sorts. In the present state of uncertainty on this subject, we shall confine ourselves to giving the names of a few of the more marked varieties, of which we have seen plants in the environs of London. CHAP. CXIII. COM FER^. PI NUS. 2155 a. Tiviber Trees. 1 P. *. 1 vulgaris, the common u'ild Pine {Jig. 204'6., to our usual scale), is thus described by Don of Forfar. Branches forming a pyramidal head ; leaves marginated, of a dark green colour, and but little glaucous underneath ; cones considerably elongated, and tapering to a point, and the bark of the trunk very rugged, " This variety seems to be but short-lived, becoming soon stunted in its appearance, and it is altogether a very inferior tree to either variety 2, or variety 3." (Cal. Mem., i. p. 123.) The common wild pine of the French is, by Loiseleur Deslongchamps and some other authors, called simply P. sylvestris, while others again name it P. s. genevensis : but, whether the P. sylvestris of Loiseleur Des- longchamps (in the Nouveau Du Hamel~) and of Bosc, and the P. s. genevensis of Delamarre (^Traite Prat., &c., p. 23.) and of several other French authors, apply to one and the same variety ; and whether this variety be 2046 dentical with the P. s. genevensis of the Horticultural Society's Garden, received from Noisette of Paris, and of which a plate is given in our last Volume ; we are unable to decide. If they are the same, which we think very likely to be the case, then the P. sylves- tris of the French is of httle value as a timber tree, and very inferior to even the P. s. vulgaris, or commonest variety of the Scotch pine found in Britain. i. P. s. 2 horizontdlis ; P. horizontalis Don of Forfar ; P. sylvestris var. montana Sang, Plant. Cal., p. 65. ; the Speyside Pine, Hort. Soc. ; the Highland Pine, Grigor in Gard. Mag,, viii. p. 10.; the horizontal-branched wild Pine, Laws. ; the red-wooded Scotch Pine, Sang ; ? P. rubra Mill. Diet, and N. Du Ham. — This va- riety is described by Don of Forfar as being " strongly marked and permanent." It " is distinguished from the former by the disposition of its branches, which are remarkable for their hori- zontal direction, and for a tendency to bend downwards close by the trunk. The leaves are broader than those of the first variety, and serrulated, and not marginated. They are distinguishable at a distance by their much lighter and beautiful glaucous colour. The bark of the trunk is not so rugged as in the preceding variety. Its cones are thicker, not so much pointed, and smoother. The tree seems to be a more hardy plant, being easily reconciled to very various soils and situations. It grows very freely, and quickly arrives at a considerable size." Mr. Don also conjectures " that the fir woods which formerly abounded in Scotland, the trees of which arrived at a large size, may have been of this variety or species." " I have certainly observed," he adds, "that the greater part of the fir woods of the present day, which are so much com- plained of, are of the common variety [P. s. I vulgaris] ; at least, not more than one tree out of 10 or 12 is of the second and more desirable kind [P. s. 2 horizontalis]. I think," continues Mr. Don, " that this is the most natural way of accounting for the supposed decline of the Scotch fir in this country, for two reasons : 1st, be- cause var. 2 [P. s. 2 horizontalis] retains all the good qualities formerly attributed to the Scotch fir ; and, 2dly, because, as var. 1 [P. s. 1 vulgaris] produces its cones much more freely than the other, the seed-gatherers, who are paid by the quantity, and not by the quality, would seize upon the former, and neglect the latter." 2156 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. (Cal. Mem., i. p. 125.) This variety abounds in the counties of Aberdeen, Moray, and Inverness, more especially in the Highland districts of Abernethy and Strathspey ; and in the forests of Mar, Invercauld, and Glentanner, along with the white-wooded pine, and always on a light hazelly loam. The first individuals who collected seeds and raised plants for sale of this variety were Messrs. A. and J. Grigor, nurserymen at Elgin and Torres ; for whose exer- tions the Highland Society awarded them a premium in 1830. This variety appears to be that alluded to by Sir Walter Scott in the Quarterly Review for October 1S28, in which he recommends procuring the seeds of red pine from the Highlands of Scotland, alleging that the ordinary, or Avhite-wooded, " Scotch fir " is " an inferior variety, brought from Canada not more than half a century since." This Canadian variety he describes " as a mean-looking tree, but very prolific of seed ; on which account the nursery gardeners are enabled to raise it in vast quantities." (See Gard. Mag., vol. iii. p. 3.51.) Every botanist knows that the Scotch pine is not indi- genous to America; and every nurseryman, that seeds of pines of any kind are received from that country only in very small quan- tities. It is certain, however, that the commonest description of Scotch pine is much more prolific of seed than the P. s. horizon- talis ; and this circumstance may have led Sir Walter Scott into the above-mentioned error. We may also add that at Stratton Strawles, in the neighbourhood of Norwich, there are two kinds of pines in the woods of Robert Marsham, Esq., of both of which that gentleman has sent us specimens. One of them is called the Scotch pine, and the other the American pine ; but both are ob- viously P. sylvestris : the so called American variety has longer leaves and a redder bark than the other ; and, when cut down, the wood is found white throughout, while the heart wood of the other is red. There are young plants of P. s. horizontalis in the Horti- cultural Society's Garden ; and both plants and seeds of it may be obtained in large quantities from Messrs. Grigor of Elgin and Forres, Mr. Lawson of Edinburgh, Mr. Charlwood of London, and M. Vilmorin of Paris. There is a tree at Syon, which, in 1837, was named P. rubra, and which answers to the description of Don's variety. It is 23 ft. high, and was planted about 1825. The branches are depressed towards the stem ; and the leaves are short, and of a beautiful glaucous hue. J P. J. 3 micindta, the hooked-coned ivild Pine ; Mar Forest wild Pine, Hort. Soc. Garden ; is another of Don of Forfar's varieties, which is described by him, in the article before quoted, as a remarkable variety, quite distinct both from P. s. vulgaris and P. s. horizon- talis. Its leaves are of a still lighter colour than those of the last, insomuch that they appear of a truly light glaucous hue, approach- ing to a silvery tint. Its branches form, like P. s. vulgaris, a pyra- midal head ; but it differs remarkably in its cones from both the former varieties ; the cones in this variety having the appearance of being beset with blunt prickles bent backwards. The leaves are serrulated; a character which at once distinguishes it from P. s. vulgaris, with which the tree agrees m having a pyramidal head. This variety is more common than P. s. horizontalis, and it also pro- duces good timber. There are young plants of this variety in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and it may be obtained, also, of Mr. Lawson, Edinburgh. Fig. 204-7. is a cone of the P. s. unciniita of M. Vilmorin, taken from a cone received fi"om that gentleman, and which we concludeto be the same variety as.or at all events nearly related to, that described by Don of Forfar. It will be observed that this hooked cone is quite different, both in its general form, and the CHAP. CXIII. CONl'FERiE. PiV'US. 2157 form of its scales, from the cone of P. (s.) p. ,^ 2047 MughuSy-vihich is also often called P.uncinata. I P. 5. 4 haguenensis ; Pin de Haguenau, Fr. ; Ro- thentanne of Schottel, seedsman, Rastadt. — This variety was introduced from the forests of Haguenau (whence its name) and Rastadt, on both sides of the Rhine. It is thus de- scribed in Lawson's Manual : — " The old trees are remarkably tall, straight, free from branches, except near the summit, with re- markably smooth reddish-coloured bark. The leaves of the young plants are longer than those of any of the preceding varieties ; they are much waved or twisted, of a light green ' slightly glaucous colour, and minutely serru-( lated ; the young terminal buds are of a pecu- liar reddish colour, and generally more or less covered with whitish resin. The young plants are, besides their difference in shade of colour, readily distinguished by their stronger and more rapid growth." (Agricidl. Manual, p. 230.) On December 2. 1828, we inspected the trees of this variety growing in the neighbourhood of Rastadt, and purchased some seeds ; and on the next day we went through the Forest of Haguenau, in company with M. Nebel, of the firm of Nebel and Neunreutter, dealers in madder and in seeds of the Haguenau pine. The young trees on both sides of the Rhine were of remarkably vigorous growth, and answer well to the description of the variety given by Mr. Lawson. The soil in which they were growing on the German side of the Rhine was gravelly or sandy on the surface, and somewhat loamy below; that at Haguenau seemed to be all a deep sand ; but, the surfaces of both forests being quite flat, and very little above the level of the Rhine, there can be no doubt of the subsoil, at a certain depth, being moist in both cases. The Forest of Haguenau, M. Nebel informed us, extended over upwards of 30,000 acres ; but the greater part of the pine trees were cut down during the war. There were still, how- ever, a number remaining, with trunks remarkable for the red colour and scaly (not furrowed) appearance of the bark, from 2 ft. to 3 ft. in diameter, and from 60 ft. to 80 ft. or 90 ft. high. The seed is taken out of the cones by drying on the same kiln which is used for drying madder; and was sold, in 1828, at 1 franc 15 sous a pound. We brought over some and distributed it ; and there are young trees in Perthshire, in two places, to which the planters have given the names of Loudon's Howe and Loudon's Brae. (See Gard. Mag., vol. V. p. 663.) Seeds of this variety may be obtained from Vil- morin, Charlwood, and Lawson ; and from the latter, we believe, also young plants, t P. s. 5 rigcnsis; Pin de Riga Desf. Hist., t. ii. p. 61. ; Pin de Russie, Pin de Mature, Fr. — This variety is said to constitute the forests of Lithuania and Livonia; to which, according to Desfontaines, the minister of marine of the French government, in 1785, sent a master mast-maker, named Barbe, from Brest, who brought back with him a great quantity of seeds. These were sown at Koual, near Brest ; at Couatilloux, near Annion ; at Mency, in the vicinity of Odierne; and on the grounds of Du Hamel at Monceau. Accord- ing to M. Fougeroux, the plants which came up did not differ from the P. sylvestris ; and he adds that Miller, in a letter to Du Hamel, thanking him for the seeds of the pin de Riga which he had sent, states that he had previously received 501b. of the seed of the Riga 2158 ARBORETUM AND FRUTJCETUM. PART III. pine from the Duke of Northumberland, and that the trees produced were exactly similar to the Scotch pine. Pallas assures us that the pine of Livonia and Lithuania differs not from the P. sylvestris : masts, he says, are not made of any peculiar species, as foreigners, and more especially the French, think ; but they are all of the P. syl- vestris. Those trees are chosen that have a yellow bark, and a tail straight trunk, free from branches. {Desf. Hist, des Arb., ii. p. 619.) In 1814, this variety was again brought into notice by the late Pro- fessor Thouin, who* published a tract on the subject, recommending its culture, on account of the superiority of its wood to that of the common French variety of P. sylvestris. M. Puvis (X)e FAgric. du Gatinak, &c.) describes the pin de Riga as growing beside the pin de Haguenau, on M. Vilmorin's estate at Barres, and rivalling that variety in dimensions. The following are Mr. Lawson's remarks on this variety : — " From the superior quality of the timber of P. sylvestris imported from Riga under the name of red pine, to distinguish it from that ofyl^bies commiinis, or white deal, it has been considered advisable to procure seeds from the natural forests in the neighl)Ourhood of that place, and to the plants produced from such seeds the above name is applied. They may at least be considered as possessed of equal merits with such as are derived from the best native forests in the Highlands of Scotland." (Agric. Manual, p. 331.) Seeds and plants of this variety may be obtained of Mr. Lawson and M. Vilmorin ; and there are specimen plants of it in the Hor- ticultural Society's Garden, in the arboretum at Kew, and at Messrs. Loddiges. Other Timber Tree Varieties. The names of several might be given from books; but, as we could neither accompany them by descriptions or synonymes, nor refer to any place where living plants may be seen, we consider that it would be of very little use. P. s. altissima, in the Hor- ticultural Society's Garden, is a strong-growing variety, resembling the pin de Haguenau, and is probably identical with it, though raised from Caucasian seeds ; but P. altissima is a name more generally applied to P. Laricio than to P. sylvestris. b. Varieties curious or ornamental. I P. *. 6 genevensis. The Geneva wild Pme. — There is a plant of this variety in the Horticultural Society's Garden, a portrait of which is given in our last Volume, by which it appears to be a low crooked tree, with numerous twisted branches, extending considerably at the base. There is a good specimen at Dropmore. We have already suggested that this may possibly be the commonest and most worthless variety of P. sylvestris which attains a timber-like size in France. ( See p. 2153.) 1 P. s. 7 monophylla Hodgins. — The leaves are long and glaucous, and those of each sheath are generally attached to each other through- out their length ; though when the points are taken between the finger and thumb, and the apparently single leaf twisted, it gene- rally separates into two, and sometimes into three leaves. We have only seen one plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden, to which it was sent bv Mr. Hodgins, nurseryman, Dunganstown, near Wicklow, about 1830. 1 P. 5. 8 scariosa; P. scaridsa Lodd. Cat.,ed. 1836. — A French variety, introduced about 1820; but the plant at Messrs. Loddiges's is small, and scarcely appears different from the species. i P. 5. 9 intermedia. — This is a Russian variety, of which there is a plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden, having slender young shoots depressed towards the stem, and leaves shorter and less glaucous than those of the species. CHAP. CXIII. CONl'FERiE. PI^NUS, 2159 1 P.s.lOalfdica Ledebour.— A plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden, raised from seeds received from Dr. Ledebour in 1836, and which is only between 3 in. and 4 in. higli. J P. s. U tortnasa Don of Forfar. — This variety Mr. Don describes as having the leaves shorter than P. s. vulgaris, and somewhat curled, or, rather, twisted. He only saw three or four trees of it, and thinks it nearly approaches the P. Banksw/ea of Lambert. Other Varieties of curious or botanical Interest. Several names micht be added from books ; but, as we have not seen the plants, or seen them only in a very young state, we do not think them worth notice. We might have included in the list, P. (s.) pumilio, and its subvariety P. (s.) p. Miighus ; but though we have no doubt of their being only varieties of P. sylv^stris, yet they are so very different both in appearance and magnitude, that we think them well worth keeping distinct. Description. The wild, or Scotch, pine, in favourable situations, attains the height of from 80 ft. to 100 ft., with a trunk from 2 ft. to i ft. in diameter, and a head somewhat conical or rounded, but, as compared with the heads of broad-leaved trees, generally narrow in proportion to its height. The bark is of a reddish tinge, comparatively smooth, scaling off in some varieties, and rough and furrowed in others. The trunk, when the tree stands singly, is generally furnished with branches from within a short distance of the ground to the summit; nevertheless, in this, as in all the species of the pine and fir tribe, the lower branches have a greater tendency to decay and fall off than in broad-leaved trees. In like manner, when the trees are grown in masses, the branches die off sooner, and so much so, that no European broad-leaved tree, of equal girt of trunk, is found clear of branches to so great a height as the wild pine. The branches are disposed in whorls from 2 to 4 together, and sometimes 5 or 6 : they are at first slightly turned upwards, but, as the tree advances, in growth they take a horizontal tendency, and finally become somewhat pendent, with the exception of those branches which form the summit of the tree. The leaves are in sheaths, spirally disposed on the branches ; they are distinguishable at first sight from those of all other pines in which the leaves are in pairs, by being much more glaucous, more especially when in a young state, and straighter. Those of P. Banks('«Ha and P. inops are also rather glaucous w hen young, but they are much shorter and more twisted. Those of P. Laricio and P. re- sinosa can never be mistaken for those of P. sylvestris, from not being glaucous, and from their much greater length ; nor those of the section Tae'da from their being 3 in a sheath. Examined more minutely, the leaves of P. sylvestris will be found to have their two interior surfaces (which, while they are in the sheath, face each other) quite flat, or nearly concave, so as to form before they expand, or when they are pressed together, a C3linder of about half a line in diameter. The general length of the leaves, in vigorous-growing trees under 20 or 25 years' growth, is from 2 in. to 3 in. ; but in old trees they are much shorter : they are smooth on both surfaces, stiff, obtuse at the extremities, with a small point, and minutely serrated; dark green on the upper (that is, the flat or concave) side, and glaucous and striated on the under side, which is convex. They remain green on the tree during four years, and generally drop off at the commencement of the fifth year. Long before this time, and generally at the beginning of the second year, they have entirely lost their light glaucous hue, and have become of the dark sombre appearance which is charac- teristic of this tree at every season except that of summer, when the young glaucous shoots of the year give it a lighter hue. The flowers appear com- monly from the middle of May till the middle of June. The male catkins are from ^ in. to 1 in. or more in length ; and they are placed in a whorl or whorls at the extremities of the branches of the preceding year, and round the base of the young shoots of the current year. The flowers are composed of two or more stamens; each stamen being surmounted by two anthers of a sulphur colour. The anthers contain a considerable quantity of yellow powder, which, 7 a 2160 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUxM. PART III. when they burst, is sometimes dispersed in such immense quantities as to fill the air, and give rise, as we have already observed (p. 2109.), to the idea of a shower of sulphur. The female flowers, or embryo cones, appear on the summits of the shoots of the current year, generally 2 on the point of a shoot, but sometimes 4, 3, or 6. The colour of these embryo cones is generally purple and green; but they are sometimes yellowish and sometimes red. After impregnation, the young fruit becomes lateral, stalked, and reflexed ; green, and of a more ovate figure. The first year, it ceases to grow about the middle of July, when it has attained the size of a good bean ; and in the second year it begins to grow in the month of April, attains its full size by the end of June, and ripens into an ovate, pointed, hard, tessellated, but un- armed, woody cone, about the middle of October. If left on the tree, it is not till the following March or April that the scales open, and allow the seeds to drop out. It thus requires 18 months to mature the cones; and in a state of nature it is two years before the seeds are in a condition to germinate. After the seeds have dropped out, the cones generally remain on a year, or at least till the following winter ; so that full-grown trees generally exhibit cones in three or four different states ; viz. young cones in their first stage; cones of full size, but green ; cones brown and opening; and cones with their scales fully expanded, after the seeds have drc)i)ped. The cone, which is stalked, and when mature begins to open at the narrow extremity, as shown in /g. 20-1-8., is, while closed, perfectly conical, rounded at the base, from 1 ^ in. to 2 in. in length, and about an inch across in the broadest part ; as it ripens, the co- lour changes from green to a reddish brown. The scales are oblong, swelled on the back part of their upper extremity into a sort of pyramid, which appears pressed down upon itself, and is truncate at the sum- mit. The form of this swelled [)art of the scales is very variable. Sometimes it does not project at all, and the surface of the cone is quite smooth ; and, in general, it projects much less on the side of the cones which is next the branches, than on that which is exposed to the air. Sometimes the pyramid in which the scale terminates is raised so as to form a [)rotuberance of more than two lines in height. Sometimes the summit of the pyramid is sunk ; and sometimes it is pointed, and turned to one side; while at others, as in P. (s.) p. JMughus, it is turned downwards towards the base of the cone, and terminates in a prickle. This variation in the form of the scales of the cone of P. sylvestris has given rise to different varieties ; though hooked cones and smooth cones may frequently be found on trees having very different habits, such as P. (s.) p. Miighus and P. s. uncinata. At the base of each scale, on the inner side, close to the axis of the cone, are lodged 2 oval winged seeds, some- what flattened. Each seed is a little monospermous nut, to which, as in all the other ylbietinae, the wing is not attached, otherwise than by enclosing it with its membranaceous texture. Hence, the wings of the seeds of this pine, like those of every other species of ^bietinae, may be separated from them without doing them the slightest injury. Sometimes the cones are sterile ; but in this case the winged membrane is as fully developed as if it were fertile, which clearly proves that it does not form a part of the seed. In germination, the first appearance of the seed exhibits 3 or 6 linear leaves escaping from their en- velope, as shown in Jig. 2043. a ; and in a few days afterwards, when the envelope has dropped, they assume the appearance of b. It is remarkable, that this species, which has the leaves of trees of 3 ft. or 4 ft. in height glaucous when young, has the seminal leaves, and the leaves of young plants in the first or second year, and sometimes even for 3 or 4 years, not glaucous ; whereas in P. Pinaster, P. Pinea, and some others, the leaves of which, in CHAP. CXIII. CONI FERA\ PI NUS. 2161 plants of 4 or 5 years' growth, are not glaucous, the seminal leaves, and the leaves of young plants of 2 or 3 years' growth, are entirely so. The seeds of the Scotch pine come up in about 3 or 4 weeks after they are sown : the growth is not above Sin. or 4 in. the first year; the second, if on a good soil, they will grow from 4 in. to 6 in. ; and the third year the plants begin to branch, and attain the height of from 14 in. to 2 ft., according to soil and .situation. In the fourth and fifth years, if not transplanted, or if they have been transplanted carefully in the second year, they begin to push strongly, making a leading shoot from 1 ft. to 3 ft. in length, according to soil and situation; and they continue growing vigorously for half a century, or even a century, according to circumstances. In 10 years, in the climate of London, plants will attain the height of 20 ft. or 23 ft. ; and in 20 years, from 40 ft. to 50 ft. Evelyn mentions a Scotch pine which grew 60 ft. in height in little more than 20 years. Like almost all the other species of the ylbietinge, the Scotch pine is a social tree, and is always found in masses of considerable extent. The tree is considered full grown, and fit to be cut down for timber, at 30 or 60 years' growth ; but where it grows slowly, as in its native habitats in the north of Scotland and other cold climates, it will continue in- creasing for three or four centuries. Mr. Farquharson of Marlee, in the Highlands of Scotland, Mr. Strutt informs us, cut over close to the root a tree of 2ift. in diameter, which is nearly the size which a Scotch pine, reared in a nursery, and then planted out, would attain in about 30 years ; and he counted exactly 214 circles, which made this self-sown tree about four times the age of the cultivated one. In Sweden, Dr. Walker informs us, 360 circles have been numbered in a tree that was composed entirely of sound wood. The largest Scotch pine that was ever cut down in Scotland is supposed to be one which stood in the Forest of Glenmore, which was called the Lady of the Glen, and of which there is a plank in the entrance hall of Gordon Castle, 6 ft. 2 in. long, and 3 ft. 3 in. broad. The annual layers of wood, as reckoned by Mr. Grigor (see Highland Soc. Trans., xii. p. 128.), are about 235. The plank bears the following inscription on a brass plate : — « In the year 1783, William Osbourne, Esquire, Merchant of Hull, purchased of the Duke of Gordon the Forest of Glenmore, the whole of which he cut down in the space of twenty-two years, and built, during that time, at the mouth of the river Spey, where never vessel was built before, forty seven sail of ships of upwards of 19,000 tons burthen. The largest of them of 1050 tons, and three others, little inferior in size, are now in the service of His Majesty and the Honourable East India Company. This undertaking was completed at the expense (of labour only) of above 70,000/. To His Grace the Duke of Gordon this plank is offered, as a speci- men of the growth of one of the trees in the above forest, by His (Jrace's most obedient Servant, Hull, Septeviber 26, 1836. William Osbourne." The Scotch pine which is supposed now to contain the most timber of any tree of the species about Gordon Castle is one of which the skeleton portrait, Jig. 2049., was kindly sent to us by tlie Duke of Richmond. It is about 100 ft. high, and contains 260 cubic feet of timber, exclusive of the branches. Some of the finest single specimens of Scotch pine in the neighbourhood of London are at Whitton and Pain's Hill, where some of them are l)etween 80 ft. and 90 ft. high, and, standing singly, are very picturesque in their general forms. A portrait of one of the handsomest of those at Pain's Hill, by by H. Le Jeune, Esq., is given in our last Volume. There are also a few very fine specimens at Muswell Hill, a portrait of one of the most picturesque of which, by W. A. Nesfield, Esq., is given in our last Volume. There are others at Studley, in Yorkshire, of one of which, 82 ft. high, fg. 2050., to a scale of 24 ft. to 1 in., is a portrait by H. W. Jukes, Esq. ; and there is a very 7 A 2 2162 AllBOHETUM AND rRUTlCEl'UM. PAHT 111. C/<6m. noble specimen at Dunmore, which is con- 2049 sidered to be the most picturesque tree in the Lowlands of Scotland, and of which fig. 2051. is a portrait after Strutt, to a scale of 2ift. to 1 in. The height of this tree was, I in 1836, 67 ft. ; and the diameter of the trunk, • at 1 ft. from the ground, 3 ft. 9 in. ; and it ! was estimated to contain nearly 300 ft. of i timber. Among the finest specimens in the t Highlands of Scotland are those in Strath- spey, of a group of which Jig. 2052., to a scale of 24 ft. to 1 in., is a portrait by W. A. Nesfield, Esq. The tallest of these trees is 73 ft. high. The quality of the timber of the Scotch pine, according to some, is altogether depen- dent on soil, climate, and slowness of growth ; but, according to others, it depends jointly on these circumstances, and on the kind of variety cultivated; and this is our opinion. It is acknowledged, that the timber of the Scotch pine, grown on rocky surfaces, or where the soil is dry, sandy, or hazelly, is, i in general, more resinous, and redder in co- '^q ^g •,, lour, than that of such as is grown on soils ^^ of a clayey nature, boggy, or on chalk : but \ this is not always the case ; for an instance j is given, in Lawson's Manual, of " a planta- \ tion, recently cut down, which stood on the I north side of the Perth and Dundee road, [25_/f^/n nearly 10 miles from the former, the seed of which was, 70 or 80 years since, received from the Forest of Mar ; and the timber, al- though grown on a poor, damp, tenacious clay, besides attaining to a great size, was found equal in quality to that for which the above natural forest is esteemed." {Ag. Man. p. 320., note.) Scotch " pine timber," Sir T. D. Lauder observes, " is best in the colder situations. In the warmer regions, it contains a great deal of white, or sap, wood. At what time the sap wood is transformed into durable, or red, wood, has not yet been determined by vegetable physiologists ; and, though most writers believe that the ligneous matter is deposited in the second year, we are disposed to doubt the fact. More than a dozen layers of sap wood may be counted on some trees ; and, what is a very interesting ob- servation, where trees have been much exposed to the mid-day sun, the whole southern half of the tree is sometimes found to be little better tiian sap wood, whilst the northern half may contain only a layer or two of it at the cir- cumference." {Laud. Gil})., i. p. 174.) The durability of the red timber of the Scotch pine was supposed, by the cele- brated engineer, Brindley, to be as great as that of the oak ; and Dr. Smith, in his Essay on the Production of Timber, in the Transactions of the Highland Societi/ of Scotland, vol. i. p. 165., says that he has seen some Scotch pine grown in the North Highlands, which, when taken down after it had been 300 years in the roof of an old castle, was as fresh and full of resin as newly imported timber from Memel ; and that part of it was actually wrought up into new furniture. Geography. P. sylvestris and its varieties are indigenous throughout the greater part of Europe, from the Mediterranean on the south, to 70° N. lat. 7 ft a hi ]0/t 0 ill I CHAP. xiri. CONl'FEtl/E, /'|\VU.S 'J 1 63 in Norway on the north ; and from Spain and Britain on the west, to the confines of Siberia and Kamtschatka on the east. It extends into the north, east, and west of Asia ; and, accord- ing to some, it is found at Nootka Sound, in North America. In the south of Europe, it grows at the elevation of 1000 ft. to 1500 ft.; in the Highlands of Scotland, at 1400 ft.; and in Norway and Lapland, at 700 ft. In the extreme elevations, as in the extreme limits of its northern range, it assumes the character of a stunted tree, or bush. Mirbel indicates the range of the Scotch pine to be, " Caucasus, Peloponnesus, Calabria, Valen- cia, Pyrenees, Lapland to 70" N. lat., Bucharia ; Western Si- beria, on the Oby, under O-i", perhaps beyond ; Eastern Si- beria, at the Stananoi Moun- tains, in 62° or 03° ; Kamtschatka, between 55° and 57° ; Dahuria, Japan." The elevation to which it attains on the mountains, ac- cording to the same author, is, in Lapland, under 70°, to 125 toises (of about 0 ft. 6 in. each) ; on the Carpathians, to 500 ; on the Alps of Switzerland and Dauphine, to 870; on the Pyrenees, from 600 to 1250; and on the Caucasus, to 900 toises (or 3850ft.) Von Buch considers the space between P. sylvcstris and perpetual snow in Nor- way to be 2771 ft. ; and r^^-rs.a^s^gi^fts'^*-,:; that the mean temper- ature where it ceases is 31° of Fahrenheit. Wahlenberg makes the mean temperature of the earth 1° 8' Cel. (ab ou 35° Fahrenheit), ^nd the elevation 1278 ft., where it ceases in Swe- dish Lapland." (IVat- soiCs Outlines, &c., p. 269.) The Scotch pine is most abundant in the north of Europe, be- tween latitude 52° and 65°. There are im- mense forests of it, on even ground, in Poland and Eussia, and on hills and mountains in Swe- den, Norway, Germany, the Alps, the Pyrenees, 7 A 3 2164- ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. 20 -Ji and the Vosges. In Spain it is found, but not in great aliundance ; except in the form of the P. unciuata of Captain S. E. Cook, which we beHeve to be only a mountain variety of this tree. In Britain, P. sylvestris is indi- genous to the mountainous districts of Scotland ; but it appears not to be so to England, though this may probably have been the case at some distant period; as Mr. Winch states that the roots and trunks of very large pines are seen protruding from the black peat moss, at an elevation of nearly 3000 ft. in Yorkshire and Lancashire; cones are also frequently dug up out of the peat bogs, particularly in the latter county. (Seep. 21.) In Scotland, it grows at the height of 2700ft. on the Grampian Mountains; at the height of 2300ft. on Ben-na-Buird, in Aberdeenshire; and as high, or higher, on the mountains near Loch-na-Garr. {Watxun.) In all these various situations, the Scotch pine is always found on soils dry, sandy, gravelly, granitic, or argillaceous, but least frequently on such as are calcareous. The largest trees and finest timber in the Highlands of Scotland are found on light hazelly loam ; on a cold, but dry, subsoil, generally granitic rock. The roots of the tree, in indigenous forests, run along the surface, and even rise above it ; and the tree seems to derive a great part of its nourish- ment from the black vegetable mould formed by the decay of its own leaves. The wind frequently carries the seeds of this tree to marshy surfaces and peat bogs ; but there, as Sir Thomas Dick Lauder obsei-ves, it is always stunted in growth, and soon sickens and dies. In the higher parts of Aber- deenshire, in the vicinity of the Dee and the Spey, where the surface is the most elevated of any land in Scotland, it is only in the valleys, on the borders of these rivers, and in the smaller vales on the banks of tributary torrents, consisting of alluvial soil, in the gentle slopes at the bottoms of the hills, or in the elevated recesses of the mountains, that the native pine thrives, and becomes valuable timber. (Grant of Alonymusk in Pontei/'s Forest Primer, ed. 3., p. 60.) The soil of the Forest of Braemar is a light gravel, formed of CHAP. CXIII. CONl'FERiE. PI^NUS. 2165 the debris of granitic rock ; there is a considerable extent of surface, in which rocks of granite, porphyry, and gneiss rise in the most precipitous manner ; and some other parts entirely covered with peat bog ; but, on the rocks, the trees, where they occur, have dwindled to mere bushes; and great part both of the rocky Surface and of the bog is entirely destitute of vegetation. A Re- port on the native Pine Forests of Scotland, by Mr. John Grigor, nurseryman and seedsman of Forres, and for which he received the Highland Society's silver medal, will be found in the Transactions of that body, vol. xii. p. 122. The following is a brief abstract of this Report : — Abernethy Pine Forest, the property of the Earl of Seafield, stands on the southern extremity of Morayshire, on the south side of the Spey, and is one of the most ancient forests in Scotland. The surface is partly hilly and partly level. The soil is principally composed of thin sandy peat, with a subsoil of hard, hazelly-coloured gravel ; and, in some parts, it is a black mould mixed with sand, and very stony. The timber produced is very resinous. Great part of it was burnt down by accident in 1746 ; but a new crop of trees has risen from the ashes, and the forest now produces excellent timber. Mr. Grigor saw trunks barked, and prepared for floating, 10 ft. 7 in. in length, 6 ft. in girt at the root end, and 5 ft. 2 in. at the other end. The number of annual layers indicated 73 years of age. The finest specimens are understood to be at Reynloit, one of the largest of which Mr. Grigor found from 10 ft. to up- wards of 13 ft. in circumference, at 1 ft. from the ground ; and at 8 ft. from the ground from 9ft. to 12 ft.; tapering with a clean trunk to the height of from 20 ft. to 35 ft, and shooting up to the entire height of from 40 ft. to 65 ft. These very old trees stand on low and level ground, on the side of the Nethy ; but perhaps the finest tree in this forest stands on a steep hill side adjoining, though not highly situated, which measures in circumference, at the height of 1 ft. from the surface, 13 ft, 3 in., and at 8 ft, high, 12 ft. It tapers to 32 ft. of trunk, its whole height being about 50 ft., with a top brandling like an oak ; to which all the large trees, in point of form, bear a strong resemblance. A few yards distant from this tree, one of similar dimensions had lately been felled, the stump and roots remaining to indicate its size. The annual rings of this root indicate the age of 242 years, and that of the top, 224, The top lay at the distance of 27 ft. from the root, and Mr. Grigor imagines that the tree had grown about that length in 18 years ; that being the number of years intervening between the ages of the root and top. Several others had been felled of neai-ly the same size, which had almost attained the age of 200 years. Mr. Grigor observed, from the size of the interior layers, that the trees had rapidly advanced in growth between the ages of 8 and 70, the growth having afterwards diminished ; and, eventually, the outside layers, although distinct enough to be numbered, are very minute, and the whole timber is equally strong, hard, and red, to within less than an inch of the bark. Many of them had been thrown down by the great flood of 1829; the stumps of which still remain, and show that the roots had derived all their nourishment from the surface soil, none of them being more than 1 ft. from the surface, where the subsoil is hard and gravelly. They are discernible above ground ; and each forms a rib, to the height of several feet, on the side of the trunk. The soil on which these large trees have been produced is sandy moss, to the depth of from 4 in, to 8 in., lying for the most part on a brown gravel of se- veral yards in depth; and in some parts the subsoil is more fertile, and of a blackish colour, with a mixture of large stones. These soils produce only the following small variety of plants: — Calluna vulgaris, Faccinium Fitis idae'a, V. Myrtillus, //jpochse'ris radicata, i?lechnum boreale,and a species of jScirpus, {High. Sac. Trans,, xii. p. 124.) Duthel Pine Forests, also the property of the Earl of Seafield, stand north of the Spey, to the west of Abernethy. The surface is mountainous, and the best trees grow in the lowest grounds, and on the sloping sides of the bases of the mountains. The soil is a thin peat, on a rich subsoil of thin brown mould. Mr. Grigor examined several trees, varying from 112 to 126 years of 7 A 4 2166 ARBORETUM AND FRL f iCtTU.M. PART III. age, and girting from 6 ft. to )2ft. at 1 ft. from the ground, consisting of excellent timber, with the sap wood vaning from I in. to 2|in. in thickness. The river Dulnain ornaments these gleas, floats the timber, and impels saw machinery. Rothie'murchus Forest is the property of Sir John Peter Grant. The sur- face is irregular, the hollows for the most part marshy, and the soil and sub- soil of the elevated portions dry and sandy. The old trees are chiefly cut down, but many patches still remain. The pines are not so remarkable for their girt, as for their extraordinarily tall and smooth trunks. Mr. Grigor found trees mea- suring, at 6 ft. high, 4 ft.6 in. in circumference, with a trunk continuing nearly of the same girt to the height of about 3.5 ft. The average height of the trees he found about 70 ft., and their age from 120 to 125 years. The trees stand so closely, that the surface of the ground, within the masses, is almost destitute of herbage; and the largest trees are uniformly found on the out- skirts. The progress of young trees in this forest appears to be at the rate of 9 ft. 6 in. in 15 years. Glenmore Forest, the property of His Grace the Duke of Richmond, is situated in a glen surrounding a lake. The surface soil is a thin sandy peat ; and the subsoil a rich brown clay, which feels quite soft to the touch. The trees grow slowly till they are at the ^e of 12 years, which Mr. Grigor con- jectures to be owing to their roots not penetrating earlier into the rich sub- soil. The average rate of growth of young trees, in 10 years, is oft. 6 in. There are few old trees remaining ; the greater part having been felled and carried away by Mr. Osboume (see p. 2161.), who completed his contract in 1804. Some scattered trees are yet standing at great distances, which are very picturesque in appearance, with trunks measuring from 9 ft. to 10 ft. in circumference ; but knotty, with bushy heads, and of no value as timber, having evidently been left on that account. Planlatiom at Caiile Grant, In addition to the natural forests, Mr. Grigor notices the plantations on the estate of Castle Grant, where the Scotch pine has made extraordinary progress ; trees, apparently still young, having trunks 9 ft. 6 in. in circumference, and being from 60 ft. to 70 ft. high. These trees stand on a surface of rich black earth, on a subsoil of gravelly sand; but, un- fortunately, Mr. Grigor had not an opportunity of ascertaining their age, so as to calculate their rate of growth. " The Soil in the Highland Forests" Mr. Grigor observes, " is found of very different qualities, which, in some measure, regulates the quality of the timber. The richest ground produces the largest trees, consequently, the timber is not so fine in the grain as that grown on sand or poor gravel; but the quick- grown trees appear as full of resin, as healthy, stand to as great an age, and are as red when cut up, as tho^e which grow on poor soil. In general, the soil of the native Highland forests is superior to that on which firs are commonly planted throughout the low country. Neithdr poor soil nor bad climate can account for the superiority of the Hij^hland pine, as the forests are generally situated in glens, or in the most sheltered slopes of the hills. Natural birch and alder are frequently rnet with in these forests, but none are large or valuable ; the latter not being confined, as might be supposed, to the lowest grounds, but frequently found at considerable heights on the hills. It is very rare to see any other trees in the vicinity of these forests ; but I ob- served an ash standing alone, and much exposed, on the western extremity of the pari-.h of Inverallen, and on the north of the Spey, opposite Abernethy, Perhaps another hardwood tree is not to be found within a mile of this one. At 1 ft. from the surface, it measures 20ft. 9 in. in circumference; at the height of 8 ft., it measures 14ft. lOin.; at the height of 1.3 ft., it is divided into five limbs ; and its whole height is about 60 ft., several of its large branches having been blown down. The trunk is hollow in the centre, but its leaves have a healthy appearance. The surface of the ground where it stands is rendered fertile from its decayed foliage, and by the tree affording a shelter for sheep, which pasture on the surrounding heath. The subsoil is of a sandy CHAP. CXIll. CONi'fER.*:, Pl^NLS. 2167 clay, inferior tb the generality of the subsoil in Duthel and Glenniore. The quality of soil in the Highlands seems, in no degree, to alter the external appearance and figure of the pines. Under every circumstance, they assume a rough and shaggy form. In general, they are older than most plantations throughout Scotland, and ai'e of greater size, even in proportion to their age. Notwithstanding this, it is very uncommon to see a single tree in a decayin* state. We observed several trunks that had a few feet of timber scooped out from the side of each, to be used as candles by the cotters, yet the trees con- tinue quite green and healthy, with the hollows overhung with turpentine icicles several inches in length. The pines grown in these districts appear to be of one species, and dilfer from the great bulk of those produced in the low counties of Scotland in the following respects : — The Highland Pine is of a more robust and shaggy appearance. In early life it grows, although crowded together, to a greater girt ; it is found to attain a greater size on very wet ground ; its wood is redder and harder, consequently more durable, and is found to be more inflammable. It produces very few fertile flowers or cones, and what it does produce are uniformly found to be rounder, smaller, and whiter; and it outUves many generations of the common cultivated fir, and ultimately attains a larger size. It may be difficult to ascertain the differences in plants necessarj- to constitute a distinct species, but, if the superioritv of the Highland pine to the common tree of the low countries should not be attributed to a difference in kind, the great proportion of the trees in Scot- land, by repeated cultivation, must have lamentably degenerated ; since it is known, that thousands of the common fir have arrived at maturity, and thou- sands have died of old age, without ever producing timber in any respect comparable to that of the districts now attempted to be described ;' and they who aim not to propagate these magnificent objects of nature, overlook that analogy which is every where observable in the works of creation." {Ibid.') The influence of these various climates and soils on the Scotch pine is so great as almost to change its character. In Spain, and in the south or France, it flowers in March ; in the climate of Paris, about the end of April ; in that of London, about May ; and in the Highlands of Scotland, and in Norway, it flowers from the beginning till the middle of June. On the north side of the Highland and Norwegian mountains, where it is crowded together, and on the plains of the north of Germany and Russia, where the trees also stand in close woods, they are drawn up to a great height, and produce clean straight timber. On elevated irregular surfaces, and in very poor soil, the trees, w hen crowded, are often stunted ; and, when scattered, become tortuous bushes, or low branchy trees. The leaves and cones vary, in these situations, as much as the entire tree ; and the quality of the timber as much as the ex- terior appearance. History. The Pmus sylvestris was doubtless known to the Greeks and Romans. (See p. 19.) Pliny, as we have seen (p. 2 II •2.), expressly mentions the wild pine, which was called pitvida, from the name of the nymph Pitvs (see p.-2i21.); and that the fruit of it was considered an excellent remedy tor a cough, (lib. XV. c. 10.) The first modern record of the tree is by Matthiolus, who calls it Pinus sylvestris montana; and the first of these epithets, sylves- tris, was adopted as a specific name by Linnsus. Miller, in the earlier edi- tions of his Dictionary, made four species, P. sylvestris, P. rubra, P. tatarica, and P. montana; but these are now (as we have seen, p. 2150.) considered by most botanists as only varieties ; viz. P. s. vulgaris, P. s. horizontalis or P. s. rigensis, P. (s.) pumilio,and P. (s.) p. Mughus. The different qualities of the timber of this tree, according to the soil and situation in which it was first grown, seem to have been ascertained in England in the time of Evelyn ; but it was not till long after his time that it was generally known that the red wood and yellow deals and planks of the Baltic, so generally esteemed throuiihout Europe, were produced by the Scotch pine. This point seems to havt'been determined by Pallas and Cox, and made generally known by the latter in his Travels, which were published in 1784. The tree only began to be planted 2168 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. I'AllT III. in Britain about the end of the 17th century; and about the middle of that following, some planted trees, more especially in Scotland, having been cut down, and employed as timber, were found to be of inferior quality to imported timber, or to that grown in natural forests. Dr. Walker, writing near the end of the last century, observes that the Scotch pine had been planted every where in abundance, but had not yet had time for its timber to arrive at per- fection. The timber of this tree, he adds, is depreciated, because it is white, soft, and perishable ; though he argues that this is merely from want of age in the tree. In the course of years, he says, this white wood will become red ; and the planted fir will become more and more valuable in quality, and be held in greater estimation. The prejudice against the wood of the Scotch pine seems to have been at its greatest height between 1790 and 1810; for Marshal, writing in 1796, says, the Scotch pine "should be invariably ex- cluded from every soil and situation in which any other timber tree can be made to flourish. The north aspect of bleak and barren heights is the only situation in which it ought to be tolerated ; and even there the larch is seen to outbrave it. In better soils, and milder situations, the wood of the Scotch fir is worth little ; and its growth is so licentious, as to overrun every thing which grows in its immediate neighbourhood ; and this renders it wholly un- fit to be associated with other timber trees ; we therefore now discard it entirely from all useful plantations." {Plant, and Rur. Oni., i. p. 146.) Soon afterwards (in 1798), Mr. Thomas Davis, a planter and manager of timber of great experience, and high and deserved repute, who had then had the care of the Marquess of Bath's plantations, near Warminster, for 35 years, and who had planted upwards of 23,000 trees a year on poor heathy land, at the foot of the Wiltshire Downs, published a paper in the Transactions of the Society of Arts, vol. xvi., in which he refutes the generally received opinion, that the Eng- lish-grown Scotch pine was of no use as timber, by facts that had come within his own knowledge. " I can assert from experience," he says, " that, for strength and durability, English-grown fir is equal to any foreign deal whatever. I allow that the Scotch fir (although it is, undoubtedly, the real yellow deal) is sel- dom of so fine a grain as the foreign yellow deal; but this is certainly occa- sioned by the rapidity of its growth, and its having too much room to throw out large side branches. Lo'i'd Bath's Scotch firs, which are known to have been planted in 1696, are from 2ft. to 3 ft. in diameter; whereas the best Christiania deal, although evidently 100 years old, is seldom above 1 ft, in di- ameter ; and its knots, which denote the size of its side branches, are small and inconsiderable, therefore evidently appearing to have grown slow and close to-fether. We have a cart-house on Lord Bath's estate, which was built above 80 years ago, out of small firs, which is now perfectly sound and up- right ; and, for the last 20 years, all the carpenters of the country have used small firs for rafters, &c., with success ; and no timber is more ready of sale." (p. 125.) In Lambert's Pimis, ed. 2., vol. ii. p. 177., is published a letter to nearly the same effect, from the same writer ; and the same facts have been lately (1837) confirmed to us by Mr. Davies's son and successor, the present Thomas Davies, Esq., of Portway House, near Warminster. Pontey, in his Forest Pruner, published in 1805, also defends the Scotch pine against the " almost universally prevalent " prejudices against it. " At first sight," he says, " it seems natural to suppose such prejudices must be well founded ; though, in fact, they rest upon no better foundation than the prejudice that prevailed, less than a century ago, against foreign fir timber; namely, a pre- judice, the effect of inexperience. At that time, no workman could be found credulous enough to suppose that a roof made of it would answer the purpose as well as one made of oak ; and yet now the tide of opinion is completely turned. An article which, apparently, has but little of either strength or durability is found, by experience, to possess a very extraordinary degree of both." (Forest Pruner, p. 52.) Mr. Pontey traces the prejudice to the use of young trees as timber ; the absurdity of which, he says, where strength and durability are required, every one will admit. CHAP, cxiii. coni'fer^. pi^nus. 2169 The history of the indigenous pine forests in Scotland is thus given by Sir T. D. Lauder. Commencing with the Western Highlands, he notices the remains of the Rannoch Forest, on the confines of the great counties of Perth, Inverness, and Argyll, which, he says, has been " unmercifully slaughtered," in consequence of the high price of Baltic timber during the late wars. " The roots that exist, and the occasional single trees and groups which may still be seen here and there, in situations not easily accessible, show that this forest stretched far and wide across the country, meeting with those which now re- main on the Dee, the Spey, the Findhorn, the Ness, and the Beaulcy ; as well as those connected with the Glen-mor-na-albin, or Great Caledonian Glen, and with the Glengarry, Lochiel, Glen Nevis, and more western sylvan dis- tricts. Of these remnants, none were more extensive, or more esteemed for their timber, than the forests of the Spey and the Dee. The Aberncthy fo- rests still continue to furnish a great quantity of very fine timber. In 1730, a branch of the York Building Company purchased 7000/. worth of timber ; and, by their improved mode of working it up, by saw-mills, &c., and their new methods of transportmg it on floats to the sea, they introduced the rapid manufacture and removal of it which afterwards took place throughout the whole of the sylvan districts. About the year 1786, the Duke of Gordon sold his Glenmore Forest to an English company for 10,000/. [It will be perceived, that there is a discrepancy between this account and that of Mr. Grigor, p. 2161., which, however, is of no great consequence] This was supposed to be the finest fir wood in Scotland. Numerous trading vessels, some of them of above 500 tons burthen, were built from the timber of this forest ; and one frigate, which was called the Glenmore. Many of the trees felled mea- sured 18 ft. and 20 ft. in girt; and there is still preserved at Gordon Castle a plank nearly G ft. in breadth, which was presented to the duke by the com- pany. But the Rothiemurchus Forest was the most extensive of any in that part of the country: it contained above 16 square miles. Alas! we must now, indeed, say that it was ; for the high price of timber hastened its de- struction. It went on for many years, however, to make large returns to the proprietor, the profits being sometimes above 20,000/. in one year. The Forests of Glenmore and Rothiemurchus, though belonging to different es- tates, were so united as to form, in reality, one continuous forest ; and they are now equally denuded of all their finest timber. Tiie Braemar and In- vercauld Forests, on the Dee, are as yet most entire. They are very exten- sive, and some very magnificent pines are to be found among them j but the destructive axe has been let loose on that of Mar ; and we fear that nothing but a reduction in tiie price of timber will save it from the ruin which has befallen those we have mentioned. It is curious to observe, in the Rothie- murchus Forest, and in all the others, how the work of renovation goes on. The young seedlings come up as thick as they do in the nurseryman's seed- beds ; and in the same relative degree of thickness do they continue to grow, till they are old enough to be cut down. The competition which takes place between the adjacent individual plants, creates a rivalry that increases their upward growth ; whilst the exclusion of the air prevents the formation of lateral branches, or destroys them soon after they are formed. Thus, Nature produces by far the most valuable timber; for it is tall, straight, of uniform diameter throughout its whole length, and free from knots : all which qualities combine to render it fit for spars, which fetch double or triple the sum per foot that the other trees do. The large and spreading trees are on the out- skirts of the masses, and straggle here and there in groups or single trees." {Lauder's Gilji., vol. i. p. 177.) These last are the trees which are described by tourists, and drawn by artists, as the Highland pine. (See fig. 2052. in p. 2164.) The pine forests on the Continent, and especially in the north of Europe, have suffered like those of the Highlands of Scotland, and from the same causes ; but, on the Continent, the work of reproduction goes on with rapidity, while this is the case in only a few of the Highland forests. The reason is, that 2170 AKBORETl'IVr AND FRUTICETUAr. PART III. '■2053 xSj5:»>' the Scotch forests are for the most part pastured with cattle and sheep, which, as well as the deer that are found wild in these forests, browse upon the seedling trees, and prevent them from attaining the size of timber. The forests of Sweden, Norwa}', and Russia are also pastured by cattle, but in a very slight degree ; the proportion of cattle to the range of country open to them being incomparably smaller than in the Highlands. In France and Germany, the native forests are, for the most part, carefully enclosed, and placed under the care of woodmen, who are under the general direction of scientific men ; and, consequently, for whatever trees are cut down, a succession of young ones, either supplied by nature or art, are protected. In Norway, according to James White, Esq., an extensive proprietor of pine and fir forests in that country, the only tall straight trees, fit for exportation, as timber, either of P. sylvestris or .j'bies excelsa, are found in sheltered situations on the plains, and on the sides of the mountains; and always in a good soil, that would bring oak, or any other kind of timber tree, to perfection. On the sea shore, and in all elevated exposed places in the interior, and also where the trees stand singly, or in small groups on plains, they are stunted, short, or with branchy heads, so as to be fit only for fuel. In an estate belonging to Mr. White, of 5600 acres, there are 250 acres of naked rock and bogs; of the remaining 5350 acres, one tenth part consists of the stunted trees already alluded to, or of trees only half grown. There remain 4118 acres of thriving wood, all situated on the sides of hills, in narrow valleys, or on plains ; and all the trees are growing close together and sheltered, on good soil, the basis of which is the debris of granitic rock. On each acre of this good soil there are from 320 to 500 trees, of which above 30 in each acre are considered full grown, and fit for timl)er; that is, from 130 to 200 years of age. The diameter of the tmnks of these trees, at about 1 ft. from the ground, is from 16 in. to 20 in.; and at from 52 ft. to 63ft. in height, from 4 in. to 6 in. Thus the average dimensions of the Scotch pine and spruce fir timber produced by such an estate are as follows : — Length of the log, or tree, 57ft. 6 in.; diameter, at the lower end, 18 in. ; and, at the upper end, 5 in. Each log, or tree, may be sawn up into two deals, 9 in. wide, and 3 in. thick, fit for the English market ; and two other deals 8i in. wide, and ^ in . thick, fit for the French market. The manner in which these deals are cut, so as to include only a small portion of the sap wood, is shown in the cross sec- tion, ^g. 2053., in which the shaded part, a, represents the sap wood ; b b, the two English deals ; and cc, the two French deals. Another mode of cutting these trees into planks is shown in Jig. 2054., in which d is an English deal, 9 in. by 3 in., and ee are two battens, each Tin. by 2^ in. When the timber is intended for masts, the tree is simply barked, and a portion of the sap wood is cut off, after which it is sent down to the seaport, and shipped. {Reports, Sic, for 1821 and 1835; and MSS. communicated by Mr. White.^ By far the greater quantity of pine timber employed both in civil and naval construction in Britain is imported from the Baltic, and from the coa.st of Norway. One London builder alone (the Mr. White mentioned above), who CHAP. CXllI. CONI'fEU^.. Pl^NVS. 2)71 imports his own timber, is the owner of pine and fir forests, in Norway, of 20,000 acres in extent. Artificial plantations of the Scotch pine have been made to a great extent, not only in Britain, but in France and Germany, during the present century. From 1780 or 1790, to 1815, many thousands of seedlings of Scotch pines were sent by the nurserymen of Aberdeen and Edinburgh to the English nurserymen and proprietors, and more particularly to the proprietors of estates in Wales, These trees were planted, not always with a view of producing timber, but rather for the purpose of sheltering other trees which were considered of greater value, such as the oak, &c. Both in Scotland and in England, also, plantations of Scotch pine were formed solely for the purpose of being cut down as a crop at the end of 25 or 30 years; when the produce was disposed of for local purposes, and the ground afterwards either planted with broad-leaved trees, subjected to the plough, or laid down in pasture. At the present time, the Scotch pine is still in general use as a tree for sheltering others, especially the oak (see p. 1800.), and also for the sake of its timber; and, for the latter purpose, the red-wooded or Highland variety is generally planted, at least in Scotland. Poetical Allusions. The pine mentioned by the Roman poets was probablv P. Pinea ; but that of Milton is, no doubt, the P. sylvestris : — Speaking of the fallen angels, he says, — " Faithful how they stood, Their glory wither'd ; as when Heaven's fire Hath scathed the forest oaks, or mountain pines. With singed top, their stately growth, though bare, Stands on the blasted heath." Sir Walter Scott, also, mentions the Scotch pine in the following lines: — " And higher yet the pine tree hung His shatter'd trunk, and frequent flung Where seem'd the clifts to meet on high His boughs athwart the narrow 'd sky." ChiuThill, with reference to the growth of the Scotch pine in various soils and situations, says, — " That pine of mountain race. The fir, the Scotch tir, never out of place. Wordsworth has frequent allusions to this tree : — " Unheeded night has overcome the vales : On the dark earth the baffled vision fails : The latest lingerer of the forest train. The lone black fir forsakes the faded plain." Vol. i. p. 67. " And there I sit at evening, when the steep Of Silver-how, and Grasmere's placid lake. And one green island, gleam between the stems Of the dark firs — a visionary scene." Vol. ii. p. 279. " While o'er my head, At every impulse of the moving breeze,' The tir grove murmurs with a sea-like^sound. Alone 1 tread this path." " Vol. ii. p. 280. Keats, also, appears to allude to this tree, when he says : — — ^^ " Fir trees grow around, Aye dropping their hard fruit upon the ground." Properties and Uses. So much has been said on the uses of the pine and fir tribe generally, in our introduction to the ^bietinae (p. 2123.), that we have only here to notice such uses as are peculiar to the species before us. It is universally allowed, that the timber of the Scotch pine makes the best masts for ships; and, indeed, we are not aware of any use to which the timber of the genus Pinus is applicable, that that of the Scotch pine will not fulfil. All the resinous products common to the pine and fir tribe may be obtained from it, and tiiis is the case in the north of Europe; but, in Britain, the tree is seldom used for any other purpose than for timber. The timber of this species, when grown in a suitable soil and situation, is fit for being employed in construction, when from 80 to 100 years of age, at which age the trunk will 2172 ARBORETUM AND FUUTICETUM. PART 111. be found from 2 ft. to 3 ft. in diameter, according to the circumstances under which it has grown ; but it will continue growing for a much longer period, and the timber will increase in value as well as in bulk. The wood varies in colour from a yellowish white to a brownish red, the latter being produced by the presence of resin. That wood which grows slowest, and in the coldest climate, is considered the best, and it is generally of the darkest colour. That which grows with the greatest rapidity is commonly white, soft, and spongy in texture, and without resin. A slow-growing tree will not produce layers more than the tenth of an inch thickness, while one of rapid growth may have the layers from a sixth to a fourth of an inch in thickness. The red, or resinous, wood is almost exclusively of very slow growth : it is hard, dry, and does not adhere to the saw ; while the more rapidly grown wood, when it is resinous, chokes the saw, and has a clammy unctuous feel. When rapid-grown wood is without resin, it is white and spongy ; and the surface, after the saw, has a woolly appearance. It is evident that such wood can neither be strong nor durable. English-grown Scotch pine, when cut down at 40 or 50 years* growth, has commonly this appearance; but, as we have seen, p. 2101., there are many exceptions. Some of the Russian and Baltic pine timber is often clammy, the saw raising up and pushing before it what the carpenters call strings ; while the pine timber of Norway and Riga is generally red and firm. Masts of Scotch pine are procured from different ports on the Baltic (see p. 2113.), and also from Norway; and not only masts have been obtained, but entire ships have been built, from the Scotch pine forests in Aberdeenshire (seep. 2161). The most celebrated masts in Europe, however, are those of Riga. The weight of the wood varies according to its age and other circum- stances. A cubic foot, in a green state, weighs from 541b. to 741b.; and, in a dry state, from 31 lb. to 41 lb. According to the Dictionnaire dcs Eaux ct Forcts, the average weight of the timber produced by a full-grown tree, in a green state, will be about G8 lb., and in a dry state, about 40 lb. 5 oz. or 6 oz. ; losing about a twelfth part of its bulk in drying : while, according to Varennes de Fenille, it weighs, green, 741b. 10 oz.; and dry, 38 lb. 12oz. j losing only a tenth part of its bulk by drying. The wood is valued, like that of every other pine, in proportion to its free- ness from knots ; and it is found that the knots of this species are much more easily worked, and much less liable to drop out of flooring boards, than is the case with knotty boards of the spruce or silver fir. The facility with which the wood of the' Scotch pine is worked occasions its employment in joinery and house carpentry, almost to the exclusion of every other kind of timber, wherever it can be procured. It is at once straight, light, and stiff, and, con- sequently, peculiarly fitted for rafters, girders, joists, &c., which may be made of smaller dimensions of this timber than of any other. In point of durabihty, if it is kept dry, it equals the oak ; more especially if it has been of slow growth, and is resinous. The timber of the Scotch pine, when it has grown rapidly, on a good soil, and in a favourable climate, such as in most parts of the low country both of England and Scotland, is found, when not of more than 20 or 30 years growth, to consist ehieflyof sap wood, and, hence, to be of very short duration when employed in buildings, or for any other rural purpose. To render it more durable, IVIr. Menteath, of Closeburn, in Dumfriesshire, has been in the practice, for upwards of 40 years, of steeping all his Scotch pine timber in lime water, after it has been cut out, and fitted for the different purposes required. It would appear, either that the alkali of the lime neutralises, in some degree, the albuminous matter of the soft wood ; or that the water acts as a solvent, and extracts a part of it ; for, while Scotch pine of 20 or 30 years' growth sel- dom lasts 30 years before it is destroyed by worms, timber of the same age, which IVIr. Menteath has steeped, has already lasted 40 years, and is as sound as when first put up. The solution of lime water is formed by a very small CHAP, cxiii. coni'feu.e. piVus. 2173 quantity of quicklime being dissolved in it, and the time o /steeping is ten days or a fortnight. The deeper the tank, and the lower the wood is sunk in it, the more effectually will the lime water penetrate into the wood. Probably alum water would be still more effective than lime water, and the corrosive sublimate used in Kyanising would, doubtless, be the most effective of all. As fuel, the wood of the Scotch pine lights easily, and burns with great ra- pidity; but it produces a black and very disagreeable smoke. Its value as a combustible, compared with that of the beech, is as 1536 to 15i0. Its char- coal is excellent, and is to that of the beech as 1724 is to 1600. The faggot wood of the Scotch pine is valued by the chalk and lime burners of England more than any other, on account of its rapid burning and intense heat, and consequent saving of time in attending on the kilns. The resinous juice, whe- ther exuding naturally, or procured by incision and distillation, produces tar, pitch, rosin, turpentine, and the essential oil of turpentine employed in house- painting. Lampblack of an inferior quality is made from the smoke of the wood ; and the leaves and branches are burned for potash, though of this salt the tree yields only a small quantity. In the north of Russia, and in Lapland, the outer bark is used, like that of the birch, for covering huts, for lining them inside, and as a substitute for cork for floating the nets of fishermen ; and the hmer bark is woven into mats, like those made from the lime tree. Ropes are also made from the bark, which are said to be very strong and elastic, and are generally used by the fishermen. The Laplanders, and other people of the ex- treme north, are said to grind the inner bark of the pine into a coarse flour, for the purpose of making bread. This, though not true in the sense in which it is generally taken, is still founded on fact. Mr. Laing, in his Journal of a Resi- dence in Norwai/, states that he had been disposed to doubt the use of fir bark for bread; but he found it more extensive than is generally supposed. In Korway, it is the custom to kilndry oats to such a degree, that both, the grain and the husks are made into a meal almost as fine as wheaten flour. In bad seasons, the inner bark of young Scotch pines is kilndried in a similar manner to the oats, and ground along with them, so as to add to the quantity of the meal. The present dilapidated state of the forests, in districts which for- merly supplied wood for exportation, is ascribed to the great destruction of young trees for this purpose in the year 1812. The bread baked of the oat and pine meal is said to be very good. It is made in the form of " flat cakes, covering the bottom of a girdle or frying-pan, and as thin as a sheet of paper, being put on the girdle in nearly a fluid state." When used at table, these cakes are made crisp by being warmed a little. (^Laing^s Journal of a Residence in Norivay.y According to Pallas, the young shoots, as well as the inner bark, are ground and used as bread in some parts of Siberia. The leaves and branches are eaten by cattle and sheep in severe weather ; and they are said, by Delamarre and other French authors, to preserve sheep from the rot. Evelyn tells us that pine chips are used as a substitute for hops ; and other writers inform us that the young shoots, stripped of their leaves just when they are beginning to appear, are sought for with avidity by the children of the peasantry, who eat them. The milky juice found on the liber of the young trees is also said to be very sweet. The log houses of Russia, Poland, and Sweden are almost entirely made of the trunks of Scotch pine, notched, and let into each other, as already described, p. 2123. In Russia, roads are formed of the trunks of the Scotch pine. The trees selected are such as have trunks from 6 in. to 1ft. in diameter at their thickest end. The branches of these are lopped off", to the length of 12 ft. or 15 ft., according to the width which the road is intended to bo, and the rest are left on. The ground being marked off' for the road, and made some- what even on the surface, the trees are laid down across it side by side, the thick end of one trunk alternating with the narrow part of another, and the branches at the ends of the trunks forming a sort of hedge on each side of the road. The interstices of the trunks are next filled up with soil, and the road is completed. The hedges formed by the branches on the extre- 2174 ARBORETUM AND FRUTJCETUM. PARI' III. mities of the trunks are found extremely useful after snow has fallen, and before it lias become hard with the frost, and also on the commencement of a thaw, in indicating to the traveller when his horses are getting too near the edge of the road. Roads of this rude description are pecuHarly suitable for marshy ground, and are very common in the interior of Russia, and also in some parts of Poland. Recourse is also had to them in the commence- ment of back settlements in North America. In 1814, the greater part of the road from Petersburg to Moscow was of this kind; but it has since, we understand, been Macadamised. The practice of paving streets and court- yards with blocks, cut from the trunks of Scotch pines, and set up endwse, has been already mentioned, p. 2133. Mode of procuring the resinous Products of the Scotch Pine in the North of Europe. The turpentine obtained from the Scotch pine is so inferior to that of the silver fir, that very little is made use of in the way of commerce, except for the coarsest kinds of work. To procure it, a narrow piece of bark is stripped off the trunk of the tree in spring, when the sap is in motion, and a notch is cut in the tree, at the bottom of the channel formed by removing the bark, to receive the resinous juice, which will run freely down to it. As it runs down it leaves a white matter like cream, but a little thicker, which is very different from all the kinds of resin and turpentine in use, and which is generally sold to be used in the making of flambeaux, instead of white bees' wax. The matter that is received in the hole at the bottom is taken up with ladles, and put into a large basket; a great part of this immediately runs through, and this is the common turpentine. It is received into stone or earthen pots, and is then ready for sale. The thicker matter, which remains in the basket, is put into a common alembic ; and a large quantity of water being added, the liquor is distilled as long as any oil is seen swimming upon the water. The oil which is produced in large quantities is then separated from the water, and is the common oil or spirit of tuqientine; and the remaining matter, at the bottom of the still, is the common yellow rosin. Tar is procured from the Scotch pine in great quantities in the north of Europe, and is considered very superior to that produced in the United States from P. resinosa, i'trobus, australis, and other species. The process followed in Sweden, by which both tar and charcoal are obtained, though the latter is there of little value, is thus described by Dr. Clarke: — "The inlets of the gulf (Bothnia) every where appeared of the grandest charac- ter; surrounded by noble forests, whose tall trees, flourishing luxuriantly, covered the soil quite down to the water's edge. From the most southern parts of Westro-Bothnia, to the northern extremity of the gulf, the inhabi- tants are occupied in the manufacture of tar; proofs of which are visible in the whole extent of the coast. The process by which the tar is obtained is very simple ; and, as we often witnessed it, we shall now describe it, from a tar-work we halted to inspect upon the spot. The situation most favourable to the process is in a forest near to a marsh or bog; because the roots of the Scotch pine, from which tar is principally extracted, are always most pro- ductive in such places. A conical cavity is then made in the ground (gene- rally in the side of a bank or sloping hill); and the roots together with logs and billets of the wood, being neatly trussed in a stack of the same conical shape, are let into this cavity. The whole is then covered with turf, to prevent the volatile parts from being dissipated, which, by means of a heavy wooden mallet, and a wooden stamper worked separately by two men, is beaten down, and rendered as firm as possible above the wood. The stack of billets is then kindled, and a slow combustion of the pine takes place, as in making charcoal. During this combustion the tar exudes ; and, a cast-iron pan being fixed at the bottom of the funnel, with a spout which projects through the side of the bank, barrels are placed beneath this spout to collect the fluid as it comes away. As fast as these barrels are filled, they are bunged, and are then ready for immediate exportation. From this description, it will be evident that the mode of obtaining tar is by a kind of distillation per dcsccn- CHAP. CXIII. CO>3i'fER^. Pl^NUS. 2175 sion ; the turpentine, melted by fire, mixing with the sap and juices of the pine, while the wood itself, becoming charred, is converted into charcoal. (JFraxi. in Scand., &c.) When pitch is to be made, the tar, without an}- thing being added to it, is put into large copper vessels (fixed in masonry, to prevent any danger of the tar taking fire), and is there suffered to boil for some time ; after which it is let out, and, when cold, hardens and becomes pitch. Tar and charcoal are obtained in Russia much in the same manner as in Sweden, from the bottoms of the trunks and the roots of the trees. In Germany, the process is conducted with very great accuracy, and is described in detail by Hartig, in his translation of Du Hamel's Traile dcs Arbrcs, &c., vol. i. p. 15. ; and it is also given in the Dictionnairc dcs Eaux it Forcts, art. Resine, p. 731. In France, it is conducted in a similar manner; though the resinous products of the pine and fir tribe, in that country, are generally obtained from the pinaster, as will be described under that tree. In Britain, tar is sometimes extracted from the roots of the Scotch pine in the High- lands, in a rude manner, for local purposes The country people, having hewn the wood into billets, fill a pit dug in the earth vnth them ; and, setting them on fire, there runs from them, while they are burning, a black thick matter, which naturally falls to the bottom of the pit, and this is tar. The top of the pit is covered with tiles to keep in the heat; and there is at the bottom a little trough, out of which the tar runs like oil : if this hole be made too large, it sets the whole quantity of the tar on fire ; but, if small enough, it runs quietly out. In England, a piece of a branch of the tree is sometimes put in a smithy fire, at one end, while the sap and resinous matter which oozes out at the other is scraped off from time to time, and mixed with tallow for greasing the wheels of carts. Flambeaux of the roots and trunks of the pine are in use both in Britain and in the north of Europe. Hall, in his Travels in Scotland, relates a story of a bet made in London by a Highland chief, that some massive silver can- dlesticks, on the table at a gentleman's house where he was dining, were not better, or more valuable, than those commonly in use in the Highlands. The chieftain won his bet, by sending to his estate for four Highlamlers of his clan, and producing them with torches of blazing fir in their hands, declaring that they were the candlesticks to which he alluded, (vol. ii. p. 440.) Dr. Howison observes " that the little tallow or oil which the peasantry in Russia can procure is entirely consumed at the shrines in the churches, and before the images in their isbas, or huts." To supply the place of candles, " they take lona billets of red Scotch pine, which they dry carefully near their i)eatches^ or stoves, during the tedious winter, and split, as occasion requires, into lomi pieces resembling laths. When a traveller arrives, or a light is required for any other purpose, one of these laths is lighted at the peatch, and fixed in a wooden frame, which holds it in a horizontal position. It gives a bright flame, but only burns for a short time." {For. Trees of Russ. in Jam. Jour., vol. xii. p. GO.) _ As a timber tree, for planting in poor dry soils, and in exposed situations, none can excel the Scotch pine, and it is only equalled by the larch. In Britain, it surpasses every other species of the pine and fir tribe for shelter- ing other trees, with the exception of the spruce fir, which, being of a more conical shape, admits more light ami air to the heads of the trees which are to be drawn up by it. The Scotch i)inc is, however, altogether unfit for giving shelter in single rows, unless the branches are allowed to remain on, from the ground upwards, and the roots have free scope on every side. Hence, this pine, like every other species of the tribe, is altogether unfit for a hedgerow tree. When planted in narrow belts round fields for shelter, it soon becomes un- sightly, unless the trees stand so thin as to allow of their being clothed with branches from the ground upwards. The true situation for this tree, when grown for timber, is in masses over extensive surfaces. As an ornamental tree, various opinions are entertained of the Scotch 7 B 2176 ARBORETUM AND FIIUTICETUM. PART III. pine ; the diversity of which may be partly owing to the great extent to which the tree has been planted in almost every part of the low country of Britain ; and the great difference between the tree in these plantations, and in its native habitats, in hilly or mountainous scenery. Even the difference be- tween the tree standing alone or in small groups, and growing in extensive plantations, is so great, that it can hardly be recognised by a general observer to be the same species of tree. In close plantations, which have never been thinned, the trees assume, after a certain number of years, a gloomy sameness of appearance ; and, where these are planted in belts, as they often are, along a public road, "daylight maybe seen for miles through their naked stems, chilled and contracted as they are with the cold." The timber, also, of trees grown in the fertile soils of the low country, which have been cut down, being so much less strong and durable than Highland or foreign wood of the same kind, is another cause of the tree having got into bad repute, though the great objection to it is its appearance. Mason says, — " The Scottish fir, in murky file, Rears his inglorious head, and blots the fair horizon." The great contempt in which the Scotch fir is commonly held, says Gilpin, " arises, I believe, from two causes. People object, first, to its colour : its dark nuirky hue is unpleasing. With regard to colour in general, I think I speak the language of painting, when I assert that the picturesque eye makes little distinction in this matter. It has no attachment to one colour in preference to another, but considers the beauty of all colouring as result- ing, not from the colours themselves, but almost entirely from the harmony with other colours in their neighbourhood. So that, as the fir tree is sup- ported, combined, or stationetl, it forms a beautifid umbrage, or a murky spot. A second source of that contempt in wiiich the Scotch fir is commonly held is, our rarely seeing it in a picturesque state. Scotch firs are seldom planted as single trees, or in a judicious group; but generally in close compact bodies, in thick array, which suffocates or cramps them; and, if they ever get loose from this bondage, they are already ruined. Their lateral branches are gone, and their stems are drawn into poles, on which their heads appear stuck as on a centre. Whereas, if the tree had grown in its natural state, all mischief had been prevented : its stem would have taken an easy sweep, and its lateral branches, which natinally grow with almost as much beautiful irregu- larity as those of deciduous trees, would have iiung loosely and negligently; and the more so, as there is something peculiarly light and feathery in its foliage. I mean not to assert that every Scotch fir, though in a natural state, would possess these beauties ; but it would at least have the chance of other trees ; and I have seen it, though, indeed, but rarely, in such a state as to equal in beauty the most elegant stone pine. All trees, indeed, crowded together, naturally rise in perpendicular stems; but the fir has this peculiar disadvantage, that its lateral branches, once injured, never shoot again. A grove of crowded saplings, elms, beeches, or almost any deciduous trees, when thinned, will throw out nevv lateral branches, and in time, recover a state of beauty ; but, if the education of the fir has been neglected, he is lost for ever." {For. Seen., i. p. 91.) The Scotch fir, in perfection, continuts Gilpin, " I think a very fine tree, though we have little idea of its beauty ; and it is generally treated with great contempt. It is a hardy plant, and is therefore put to every servile office. If you wish to screen your house from the south-west wind, plant Scotch firs, and plant them close and thick. If you want to shelter a nursery of young trees, plant Scotch firs ; and the phrase is, you may afterwards weed them out as you please. This is ignominious. I wish not to rob society of these hardy services from the Scotch fir ; nor do I mean to set it in competition with many trees of the forest, which, in their infant state, it is accustomed to shelter : all I mean is, to rescue it from the disgrace of being thought fit for nothing else, and to establish its character as a picturesque tree. For myself, I admire its foliage, both the colour of the leaf, and its mode of CHAl', CXIII. CONI'fEU/K. i'l^N US. 2177 growth. Its raniificatioii, too, is irregular and beautiful, and not unlike tiiat of the stone pine, which it resembles, also, in the easy sweep of its stem, and likewise in the colour of the bark, which is commonl3',"as it attains age, of a rich reddish brown. The Scotch fir, indeed, in its stripling state, is less an object of beaut}'. Its pointed and spiry shoots, during the first year of its growth, are formal ; and yet I have sometimes seen a good contrast produceil between its spiry points and the round-headed oaks and elms in its neighbourhood. When I speak, however, of the Scotch fir as a beautiful individual, I conceive it when it has outgrown all the improprieties of its jouth; when it has completed its full age, and when, like Ezekiel's cedar, it has formed its head among the thick branches. I ma}' be singular in my attachment to the Scotch fir. I know it has many enemies; but my opinion will weigh only with the reasons I have given." {Ibid.) Sir Thomas Dick Lauder, in his commentary on this passage, says, " We agree with Mr. Gilpin to the fullest extent in his approbation of the Scotch fir as a picturesque tree. We, for our parts, confess, that, when we have seen it towering in full majesty in the midst of some appro])riate Highland scene, and sending its limbs abroad with all the unconstrained freedom of a hardy mountaineer, as if it claimed dominion over the savage regions around it, we have looked upon it as a very sublime object. People who have not seen it in its native climate and soil, and who judge of it from the wretched abortions which are swaddled and suffocated in English plantations, in deep, heavy, and eternally wet clays, may well call it a wretched tree; but, when its foot is among its own Highland heather, and when it stands freely on its native knoll of dry gravel, or thinly covered rock, over which its roots wander far in the wildest reticulation, Vvhilst its tall, fur- rowed, and often gracefully sweeping red and grey trunk, of enormous cir- cumference, rears aloft its high umbrageous canopy, then would the greatest sceptic on this point be compelled to prostrate his mind before it with a vene- ration which, perhaps, was never belbre excited in him by any other tree." (Laud. Gilp., i. p. 174.) To enable the reader to judge of the correctness of the opinion of Gilpin and Sir Thomas Dick Lauder, with which we entirely agree as to the beauty of this tree, in certain circumstances of age and situa- tion, we have only to refer to figs. 2051. and 2052. in p. 2163, and p. 2164. ; to the plates of this tree in our last Volume ; and to the beautiful views of scenery in the Highlands, by Robson and Nesfield. Soil and Situation. A granitic soil, it is generally allowed both by British and Continental writers, is the most congenial to the Scotch pine; and the sand and gravel of the Forests of Rastadt and Hagueneau are composed of the debris of this rock. J. S. Menteath, Esq., has remarked that the Scotch pine does not harden its wood well when growing on the grauwacke ; and several others have observed that it is short-lived, and never attains a large size on chalk. The Scotch pine. Sang observes, will grow and flourish in any kind of soil, from a sand to a clay, provided the substratum be rubble or rock ; " but in wet tilly soils it ought never to be planted ; because, whenever the roots have exhausted the turf, crupper soil, and begin to perforate the sub- soil, the tree languishes and dies." It is justly observed by Mathews, that the natural location of the Scotch pine in poor sandy soils does not result from these soils being best adapted for it, but from its growing more vigorously in them than any other tree. Should any one doubt this, he observes, let him make an excur- sion into Mar Forest, and there he will find the Scotch pine in every description of soil and situation, but alw ays thriving best in good timber soil ; and, in short, not differing very materially, in respect to soil, from the sycamore, the elm, the oak, or the ash. Mr. Mathews also mentions that, though the Scotch pine has a superior adaptation to dry, sharp, and rocky soils, yet there are many situations of poor wet till and clay, and even of peat moss ground, where it would be advantageous to plant the Scotch pine; because, from its roots running along the surface, no other timber tree will thrive so well in such soils. The same author observes that nothing conduces so much to the quality of Scotch pine wood, as the exposure of the tree while growintr. 7 ij 2 2178 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. " Under the great shelter of the close-planted woods, the timber is soft and porous, without much resin ; but, under great exposure, especially to dry air, the timber is hard, close, and resinous. This is, however, considerably mo- dified by the soil." (0}i Naval Timber, &c., p. 339.) According to Dr. Walker, the Scotch pine may be planted on the thinnest and driest soils, and also in mossy soil, when it is less than 2 ft. in depth, and bottomed with gravel rather than with clay. It may also be planted in sand on the sea shore, and on mountains to the height of 1400 feet. {Highlands of Scotland, ii. p. 237.) In England, it is found that the Scotcli pine will grow on every soil ; but that, among dry soils, the one on which it thrives the least is chalk. The worse the soil, the farther the plants should be placed apart, in order to insure their vigorous growth ; but, as this distance will admit of their becoming branchy trees, what the timber gains in strength and durability, it will lose in its fit- ness for many purposes, from the number of the knots produced by leaving on the branches. Projjagation and Culture. The Scotch pine produces cones at the age of fifteen or twenty years ; and every cone generally contains from 60 to 100 seeds. The cones are gathered in the months of December and January, and laid in a dry loft, where they will keep good for a year or two, if not wanted for sowing; and whence they may betaken in early spring, and exposed to the sun, or at any season and slightly dried on a kiln, as already directed, p. 2131 . Eleven imperial gallons, or about a bushel and a half, of cones, will afford lib. of seed with the wings on, or from 13 oz. to l^oz. without wings. A bushel and a half of seeds, with the wings on, weigh 12 lb. ; and without the wings, 26 lb. As might be expected, the seed keeps longest when the wings are left on. If kept in a dry place, and turned over occasionally, to prevent it from heating, the seed will keep fresh several years ; but its vitality is very doubtful after the second year. Old seeds are easily proved by sowing a few in a pot, and placing it in heat in a moist atmosphere; when, if the seeds are fresh, they will come up in a few days. In general, however, the freshness of the seeds may be ascertained by opening them ; and, if the kernel is plump and fragrant, there can be little doubt of their germinating. In the Diction- naire des Eaux et Forcts, it is said that, in France, the seeds of the spruce, which are of a reddish colour, are sometimes turned black by means of powdered charcoal, and sold for those of the wild pine; but nothing of this kind takes place in Britain, as the seeds of the latter species are of all the most abun- dant, and consequently the cheapest. The seeds should be sown in beds in light rich soil, and covered very slightly, perhaps from a sixteenth to a fourth of an inch, according to the soil, situation, and climate. Sang directs the seeds to be sown so as to rise at the distance of a quarter of an inch from one another, and the covering to be ^ m. thick. In France and Germany, forests of wild pine are frequently raised by sowing the seed where the plants are finally to remain ; in which case an acre, where the soil and situation are favourable, will require 14 lb. of seeds with the wings on, and 11 lb. without the wings ; and, where the soil and situation are unfavourable, 16 lb. with the wings, and 12 lb. without them. If the seeds are sown in rows, half the quantity will suffice in both cases. The time for sowing, whether in the nursery or in the forest, is from the end of March to the beginning of May ; taking the climate of London for one extreme, and that of Aberdeen for the other. Boutcher, from having observed that the seeds of the Scotch pine are often injured by kilndrying, recommends not gathering the cones in the December of the same year in which they ripen, but deferring this to the March or April following ; and then keeping them in a dry place till June, July, or August, sooner or later, according as the weather becomes hot. At this season, they are to be taken out and exposed to the heat of the sun during the day ; biit put under cover in the evenings, and kept constantly from rain' and dew. In a few days the cones will expand, and the seeds will rattle within them, when they can be easily taken out by sifting, &c. They are CHAP, cxiii. coni'fer^. pi^nus. 2179 then to be kept in bags or boxes in a dry room, till the sowing season in the April following. Boutcher recommends sowing the pine seed in shady bor- ders of generous loose mould, about the middle of March ; and covering it Jin. thick, or covering it at first ^ in.; and, just as the seed begins to vege- tate, raking off one half of the covering with a short-toothed rake. Many thousands of plants, in stiff grounds and dry seasons, he says, for want of this precaution, are smothered ; being unable to struggle with the hard-crusted surface. Baudrillart makes the same remark with reference to the Scotch pine raised in nurseries in France. Boutcher's reason for sowing the Scotch pine so early is, that, when the plants are not well rooted before the hot seasons sets in, they become stunted, and are sometimes killed. It will be observed that, by Boutcher's plan, a year is lost, but in other respects it seems unexceptionable. When the seeds are kilndried with care, and at a low temperature, they will not be injured; and the labour attending this process must be less than that of removing them at lest twice a day, for several weeks, from a shed or loft into the open air, and back again. After the plants come up, if they can be supplied with water for two or three weeks, it will greatly increase their vigour. In the following April, they may be transplantetl into nursery lines, 1 ift. Sin. asunder; and 6 in. or Tin. apart in the row, where they maj' remain two years ; after which they should be removed to their final destination : or, should large plants be required, they may be removed a second time, and planted in the nursery, in rows 3 ft. asunder, and 1 ft. 6 in. apart in the row; where, after standing two years, they "will transplant with absolute safety, and grow as freely as the younger plants ; notwithstanding the general prejudice against old Scotch pines, which has only a good foun- dation when they have not been transplanted seasonably, or properly culti- vated." {Treatise on Forest Trees, &c., p. 136.) The general nursery practice is to allow seedling Scotch pines to remain two years in the seed-bed ; after which they are taken up, and planted in rows 1 ft. 2 in. apart, and 3 in. apart in the lines, taking care never to prune the tops, and to injure the roots as little as possible. " If they remain a third year in the seed-bed," says Sang, " thev are good for nothing." Scotch pines, the same author observes, " should never stand longer in the lines than one year after planting, unless they are to be planted out in very fine soil ; in which case, they may be allowed two years in the lines, but at the distance of 6 in. between plant and plant. Two- years seedling Scotch pines of good growth," he says, " one yeai- planted out on good soil, rise with far better roots in proportion to their tops than when of any other age, and are therefore more fit for general use." {Plant. Kal., p. 319.) Mr. Farquharson of Marlee, writing to Dr. Hunter in 1755, gives the fol- lowing account of his mode of raising the Scotch pine from seeds, and planting it out on the Highland mountains. He gathers the cones in February or March, from- thriving young trees ; and sows the seeds in the end of April or the beginning of May, in light loamy soil, trenched 1 ft. 6 in. deep, and laid out in beds 5 ft. broad. He sows the seeds very thick, and covers them with a " thick sifting of mould," from the alleys. Plants raised in this manner, he says, will rise like a brush. No kind of manure should be given to the beds, as productive of weeds ; the drawing of which not only brings up many of the tender plants, but loosens the ground, and makes blanks that let in the frost in winter, and the drought in summer. To give an idea of the sowing, he never considers his crop of plants good unless he has above 1000 in each foot long of the beds, that is, in five square feet, upon their having two seasons' growth. " I plant them out," he says, " irregularly from the seed-bed, about .3 ft. asunder, upon the mountainous ground where they are to rise to perfection. I begin to plant the driest ground in autumn, 18 months after sowing, ami per- sist in this operation until the frost prevents me. I begin again in February, or, rather, as the weather admits, and continue this work sometimes till the end of April, so as to plant out the product of 2-year-old seed-beds. Iput theplants into the ground with two cuts of a spade, made in the form of the letter V, thus ■^ ; I raise the point of the angle with what we call a dibble, or wooden spa- 7 B 3 2180 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PARTJIl. tula, with a handle about 1 ft. 6 in. in length ; and, laying the plant up to the neck, tread down the raised sod with the toot. In this method, two men may plant 1000 plants in a day. When the ground is rocky, or very stony, I use a dibble shod with iron, having a cleft at the extremity to lead down the root, putting the plants into the ground in the manner that cabbages are planted. One man will plant as many in this way as two in the other ; yet the first method is preferable where the ground admits of it, as 1 have always observed fewer plants to fail by it. My reason for planting direct from the seed-bed, without transplanting in a nursery, is, that it comes nearest to the operation of nature. Plants that have been removed from the seed-bed, and trans- planted in the nursery, must necessarily have their roots pruned considerably before they can be planted in pits of the kind above described, v.'hich adds greatly to the expense. Besides, nursing causes a luxuriant growth in this hardy mountainous tree, which spoils its nature, and robs it of longevity." {Hunt. Ere/. Syh, i. p. 290.) Culture in Plantations. Little remains to be added to what has been said on this subject in our general introduction to the ^ibietins, p. 2132. The Scotch pine, when planted with a view to the production of timber, should always be in large masses ; and when with a view to ornament, in single trees or in small groups. It should never be planted in belts, or in narrow plan- tations, unless the plants are thinned out, so as to admit of their retaining their branches Irom the ground upwards ; in which case the timber produced will be of little use. When the plantations are made on a surface that is tolerably even and regular, the plants should always be inserted in lines, for the greater convenience of future culture ; but when the surface is rocky, steep, and in other respects irregular, the plants can only be put in accord- ingly. The nice points in the management of Scotch pine plantations are, the thinning and pruning ; both of which should be performed very sparingly, where tall clean timber is the object in view. Both operations must be guided, in a great measure, by the quantity of timber which the soil is estimated to produce on a given space. The Culture of the Scotch Pine in the North of Scotland has been thus detailed to us by Macpherson Grant, Esq. of Ballindalloch, in Inverness-shire, a successful and very extensive planter : — " In the northern counties of Scotland, the Pinus sylvestris has for a long time been pretty extensively planted ; and, although this is the native locality of the tree, it has been very generally remarked that the artificial are very inferior to the natural woods. Much discussion had arisen, and many theories had been broached, to explain this inferiorit}', till it was at length suggested that it might very probably be caused by the circumstance of the seed, from which the plants were produced, being collected from unhealthy and stunted trees, in districts more accessible than those in which the tree attains its greatest perfection. Premiums for the greatest quantity of plants grown from seed gathered in the natural forests have for some years been offered by the Highland and Agri- cultural Society of Scotland; and have been awarded to Mr. Grigor, nursery- man at Elgin, who has taken great |)ains to further this object, and wlio last year likewise obtained a premium for the best Report on the Xatural Forests of Scotland. (See p. 2 165.) Until within thelast20years,|)lantations, in this part of the country, were formed of Scotcii pine alone ; but it is now usual to mix them with larch in nearly equal proportions; and here we plant about two larches to one pine. The Scotch pines are procured from the nurserymen two-ycars- old seedlings ; and they are placed at once on the hilly ground, where they are finally to remain. A workman, with a common S|)ade, makes a double cut at right angles, like the letter T,thus H ; raising the turf slightly with the spade, so as to admit the insertion of the plant at the point where the two cuts meet : a woman or boy follows with the plants; and, having placed one in the open- ing, compresses the turf by stamping on it with the foot. In this manner, a man and boy will plant about 1000 in a winter day (six hours). The number of plants is about 5000 to the imperial acre. The larches are of the same CHAP, cxiii. coni'feu^. Pl^SVS. 2181 age, and are planted in the same way, as the pines. The seasons of planting are autumn and spring; but the former is preferred, from the uncertainty of getting tiie work accomplished in spring, on account of snow and frost. The men are paid l.s-., and the women and boys (5^/. , per day, of six hours. The Scotch pine plants of the true kind (from Highland scecl) cost 2.v. per thou- sand of 1200, and the two-years' seedling larches 3*. per thousand. To these expenses must be added that of fencing, which varies according to the situation of the plantation. If near farms, stone walls or turf dikes faced with stone are required ; if further removed from the approaches of cattle, turf fences are sufficient; whilst in the most remote parts, where occa- sional inroads from sheep are alone to be apprehended, fences are sometimes dispensed with, and a person resident on the s|)ot is employed, at a small salary, (say 5/. per annum) to protect the plantation by driving away any sheep or cattle that may encroach on it. A healthy plantation should be safe from injury from sheep in 8 years, and in 12 years from cattle. In wet portions of the hilly ground, narrow surface drains are of great advantage, and may be made at a small expense. " In the natural forests of Scotch pine, the plants spring up of different aaes ; and, being consequently of various sizes, the stronger grachially destroy the weaker, until the wood is reduced to tlie distances at which the trees can ultimately stand ; whilst the lateral branches gradually decay and fall off, so that thinning and pruning are quite unnecessary. In short, a natural, or self-sown, forest of Scotch fir is left entirely to nature. Nature sows the seed, rears the tree, prunes and thins the wood ; and the hand of man is applied only to cut it down when fit for timber. In this manner, the exten- sive forests of Glenfeshie, Rothiemurchus, Dulnain, (ilenmore, and Abcrnethy, on the Spey, and those of Braemar and Invercauld on the Dee, were pro- duced. The high price of timber during the war induced the proprietors of those fine woods to cut them down. Most of them are now exhausted; and the few trees which remain of the others scarcely suffice to convey an idea of those that are gone. For several years, 18,000/. per annum was produced from the Rothiemurchus wood, after deducting all expenses of felling, sawing, and floating to the mouth of the Spey ; and a sum not less than 230,000/. has probably been obtained from that forest alone. The ground which has been cleared is rapidly regaining its covering of wood : wherever the heath is short, and especially where the surface is broken so as readily to admit the seed, thousands of plants spring up ; nor do 1 know a more interesting sight, than this gradual progress of nature to repair the destruction caused by the hand of man. — l\Iacp/terson Grant. BaUhidalloch, August '2G. 1837." Tlimning and Pru7ung, as at present practised in the Scotch Pine Plantatiims in the Xorth of Scotland. After perusing Mr. Grigor's Report on the native pine forests of Scotland, of which an abstract is given in p. 2165., we wrote to him for information on the subjects of thinning and pruning, as actually practised in these forests, ami also in artificial plantations ; and as to tl)e elfects of the neglect of either or both of these o()erations. To our application Mr. Grigor kindly and promptly sent us the following answer: — " The old trees of the native Scotch pine forests have trunks quite clean and free from old stumps, so that the side branches must have rotted off when the trees were young, and of a small size. Some of the pines, grown on exposed situations, have strong side branches, but not very near the ground : such branches are conunonly found above large clean trunks of from 15 ft. to 30 ft. in length. When the timber of these forests is cut up, loose knots are rarely met with : indeed, knots of any importance are seldom seen, except where such were attached to live branches at the time the trees were felled. The wood of the old trees appears so clean and equal when sawn up, that, in many, only very slight marks of lateral branches are visible. 1 he young trees, of from 25 to 40 years' growth, present regular tiers of decayed branches near the ground, which fall away in course of time. The proprietors of the native forests sometimes prune and thin the woods, but not often : they thin when the 7 H 4 2182 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. trees are much crowded, and of nearly an equal size, especially when situated near a road or river, where timber is of most value; but this is not attended to in the more remote parts of the forests. I have only seen the trees pruned when they stand quite thin, or, from having lost their leading shoots, by sheep pasturing the ground, or other casualty, have become bushy. In this case, I have seen a considerable extent gone over in January and Fe- bruary, and pruned to the height of from 2 ft. to -i ft. with the axe ; the whole height of the trees being fromo ft. to 10 ft. In the Highland natural forests, the young plants do not often rise of equal strength and size. There is commonly a portion of them (a sufficient crop) stout enough to overtop the smaller ones; and the latter are of much benefit in preventing the side branches of the former from advancing to a large size. The side branches of the true Highland pine naturally take a wide or horizontal direction, whereby they are more subject to decay by the closeness of the trees, than if thev inclined to a more perpendicular figure, as do our Low Country pines. In planted woods, the pine trees are commonly of the same size and age; and then it is absolutely necessary to thin them, as their tops rise equal, and form a surface parallel to that of the ground on which they stand ; there- fore, without relief by thinning, the whole are, to a certain extent, injured ; whereas, in natural forests, the difference of sizes and ages is great, and the strongest prevail unhurt. I am acquainted with many artificial planta- tions of pine ; and the common method is, to thin the trees gradually as they get too close or too high for their girt. Planted pines are not conunonly pruned, that lieing considered the worst mode of treatment. Many pioprictors, of late, have given over thinning ; but the woods are much hurt by being too much confined. A good tree can scarcely be seen, except near the outside, or where a road opens up and admits air. I am clearly of opinion that we shall not have good pine plantations until they are produced from the seeds of the native Highland forests, which are more healthy and permanent than the kind commonly cultivated. — John Grigor. Forres, Scjit. 9. 1837." The Earl of Aberdeen; Macpherson Grant, Esq., of Ballindalloch ; Mr. (ieorge Saunilcrs, gardener and forester to tiie Duke of Richmond at Gonlon Castle ; Mr. Roy, nurseryman, Aberdeen ; and other proprietors and gardeners of the north, have sent us answers to all our queries on the subject of thinning and pruning, which correspond with those given above by Mr. Grigor. From the Earl of Aberdeen's letter, we give the following extract: — " I received your letter during an excursion in the upper part of this county, precisely in the neighbourhood of those natural fir forests respecting which you had written to me. From the information I have received, I think I may venture to assure you that these forests are never thinned, at least with the view of promoting the growth of the trees ; nor, in fact, with the exception, perhaps, of draining to a limited extent, in particular situations, does there appear to be any care taken, or any management whatever to exist. This, indeed, is sufficiently obvious from the very ap- pearance of the forest ; on large portions of which the trees are thinly scattered, and at considerable intervals ; in other parts, they are crowded together, and stand more densely than they could ever have been placed by the hand of the planter. This appearance, however, is not so much the con- sequence of neglect, as the result of an opinion that it is best not to meddle with the trees at all. They are left to thin themselves, as it is called, by which the weak plants are overpowered, and destroyed by the stronger. I have also been assured that, in cases where the most judicious thinning has been attempted, the admission of the wind has proved much more injurious to the remaining trees, than is experienced in young woods of the planted fir under similar treatment. I imagine that the finest fir forests now existing in Scotland are those to which I have referred, in the upper part of the valley of the Dec, and in the district of Braemar. Many of the trees are of great size and beauty. I have seen none, however, at all to compare with a tree cut in the Duke of Gordon's forest of Glenmore, and of which a plank is preserved at Gordon Castle, measuring .5 ft. 8 in. in diameter, of perfectly CHAP. CXIII. CONI'FER^.. Pl^NUS. 2183 sound wood (see p. 2161.). This, I presume, is by far the largest specimen of P. s} Ivestris on record ; at least, I have never seen or heard of any at all like it. — Aberdeen. Haddo House, September 4. 1837." Thinning and pruning in England. We have already noticed (p. 2134.) the practice of Mr. Salmon and Mr. Pontey in England, both strong advocates for thinning and pruning. On applying to the Duke of Bedford, to know the results of the practice carried on under the direction of these arboriculturists in the woods at Woburn, His Grace's forester, Mr. Ireland, informs us that Mr. Salmon, by cutting off large branches rather carried the practice too far; but that the trees pruned under the direction of Mr. Pontey, about the years 1802 and 1803, were not in the slightest degree injured, as only a few of the smaller branches were taken off. On examining the timber of such trees as were cut down, Mr. Ireland found the places where the branches had been cut off quite sound, with new wood formed over them ; but this new wood, though closely covering the part cut off, yet did not incorporate itself with it. On the other hand, he found the timber of some trees, where the branches had died off naturally, in which the wood was unsound, though the wound formed by the decayed branches was closely covered over with new and sound wood ; thus, as Mr. Ireland remarks, showing the advantage of cutting off the branches close to the bole when they are quite small, and before they begin to decay. His Grace the Duke of Bedford, after informing us that Mr. Ireland's statement as to the effect of pruning the Scotch pine is correct, adds : " From pruning to thinning, the transition is obvious and natural; and I must confess myself a decided advocate of bold but judicious thinning, in opposition to the practice of the Duke of Portland, at VVeJbeck. Perhaps I may inherit this from my grandfather, John Duke of Bedford, who was, even in those early days, a decided friend to thinning plantations when young. I will state an anecdote on this subject, which is much at your service, and may possibly amuse the readers of your Arboretum. In the year 1743, my grandfather planted the large plantation in Woburn Park, now known by the name of the 'Evergreens' (to commemorate the birth of his daughter, afterwards Caroline Duchess of Marlborough); being something more than 100 acres, and having been before that time a rabbit warren, without a single tree upon it. In the course of a few years, the duke per- ceived that the plantation required thinning, in order to admit a free circula- tion of air, and give health and vigour to the young trees. He accordingly gave instructions to his gardener, and directed him as to the mode and extent of the thinning required. The gardener paused and hesitated, and at length said : * Your Grace must pardon me if I humbly remonstrate against your orders, but I cannot possibly do what you desire : it would at once destroy the young plantation; and, moreover, it would be seriously injurious to my reputation as a planter.' My grandfather, who was oi an impetuous and decided character, but always just, instantly replied : ' Do as I desire you, and 1 will take care of your reputation.' The plantation, which ran for nearly a mile along the road leading from the market town of Woburn to that of Ampthill, was consequently thinned according to the instructions of the duke, who caused a board to be fixed in the plantation, facing the wood, on which was inscribed, ' This plantation has been thinned by John Duke of Bedford, contrary to the advice and opinion of his gardener.' — Bedford. The Donne of Rothiemurchus, September 2. 1837." Felling. The age at which the Scotch pine should be felled depends on the degree of perfection which the tree will attain in the particular locality. On thin poor soils, where the trees are planted thick, it may be most profit- able to cut the whole plantation down, like a crop of corn, as Mr. Main re- commends (p. 2132.), at 20 or 30 years' growth ; while, on deeper and more substantial soils, the trees will gain in dimensions for double or treble that number of years ; and they ought to be left accordingly. Accidents, Diseases, Sfc. We are not aware of the Scotch pine being more liable to accidents, diseases, or insects, than any other species of Jbietinse, or that it has any which are peculiar to it. Mathews states that the red- 2184 ARBORETUiM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. wooded Scotch pine, when come to some age, is, in wet ground, attacked by the rot ; which commences in the collar, and spreads to the adjacent roots and up the stem, in a manner very similar to the rot in the larch. The red wood approaches nearer to the outside of the trunk, in trees where the rot exists, than in others, and is nearest that side of the tree where the rot is the greatest. This disease is found in trees growing in poor wet tills, and in flat, sandy, moorish soils, with a retentive subsoil. " The fact that the red pine in Scot- land has fewer sap wood layers than tiie red pine of Memel or of North America, and also the fact that, in most situations in Scotland, the red pine soon decays, and soonest in the places where the trees have fewest sap wood layers, and where the timber has been planted, that is, where the cones have been kilndried, are worthy of notice. Scotch red pine has generally from 1 4 to 40 layers; Memel, from 40 to 50 ; Canadian, often 100. We consider the long, moist, open winter, and cold ungenial spring in Scotland, anil the till bottoms soaking with water, perhaps aided by the transplanting, and the kilndryiuii of the cones, to be the causes of this early loss of vitality or change of sap wood into matured wood. In Poland and Prussia, the earth docs not remain so long cold and moist as in Scotland, but is either frozen, or sufficiently warm and dry : this occurs even to a greater degree in Canada ; and neither the Memel nor C^anadian trees have any chance ofbeing planted, or the seeds kilndried." (On Kaval Timber, p. 73.) In mountainous countries, and in countries subject to heavy falls of snow, the Scotch pine is liable to the accidents which we have mentioned (p. 213G.) as common to the order generally ; and not only forests take fire, but also single trce.s. A remarkable instance of this last kind of accident is noticed by Dr. Howison, who visited the north of Russia in 1818; and wiio, having observed many large trees of the i'iniis sylvestris standing erect in the forest, in a withered, and frequently in a dead state, was led to examine into the reason. He was not a little sur- prised to find that, in many cases, although the bark was entire, the interior ])art or wood of the tree was in a great measure charred. On en(|uiry, he found that this was occasioned by the travelling boors, in the sultry dry wea- ther of summer, seeking the shade of large trees, and making fires for dressing their victuals about the roots of the trees. jNIany of these roots lie near the surface; and, as they abound very much with resinous matter, they readily catch fire. The fire seems to be propagated slowly, as in match paper ; a gradual and stifled combustion creeps onwards, encouraged by the drought, and constantly fed by the empyreumatic oil of tur[)entine (or tar), which is |iroduccil by the heat, until the interior of the trunk itself be destroyed. (Janiewn'x Journal, iv. p. 207.) — We have given these ample details on the subject of the Scotch pine, considering it by far the most valuable timber tree of the genus in Britain, and even in Europe. statistics. Rcairiled Trees. Gilpin mentions Ba.«ils1cigh, in Berkshire, as containing some of the most picturesque species of the Scotch pine in Eni;land in his time. He alsn mentions some fine trees at Thirkleby, near Thirsk, in Yorkshire, a tew of which still exist. In Scotland, at In- verary, a tree mentioned in the Argyllshire Report has a trunk II) It. in circumference at 4 ft. from the ground ; one at ("astle Huntley, in Perthshire, measured in 179fi, was IJ ft. riin. in circumfe- rence at 3 It. from the ground ; and, close by the ground, 1!> ft. in circumference. '1 his tree was considered at the time the largest in the county. At Cameron, in Dumbartonshire, on the shores of Loch Lomond, a tree, in 178+, measured 7 ft. y in in circumference at 4 ft. from the ground ; one at Bargally, in 1780, measured 9 ft. 3 in. in circumference, and tH) It. high, with 22 ft. of clear stem. It was planted in W.>1, and, consequently, was nearly 100 years old. According to Dr. Walker, in the year 1740, the late Sir J. Nasmyth, formed at New Posso, in Tweeddale, a very extensive Scotch pine plantation on the north side of a barren hill of considerable height. In the year 1791, many of the trees in the plantation measured 4 ft. in girt, and contained from 4 in. to 6 in. of red wood. In Ireland, in 1794, Hayes mentions some Scotch pines, at Ballybeg and at Hillbrook, which measured 7ft. in girt at 5 ft. from the ground, and 5 ft. at .OO ft. high. One felled in its 70th year was 77^ ft. in length of clear timber, and measured fi| It. in girt at 5() ft. from the ground. {,Pract. Treat., ^c.,\>.\l^.) At Tiny Park, Sir S. Smyth, Bart., was one 10ft. round, containing nearly the same bulk for 25 ft At Luttrelstown, Earl of Carhampton, one of 8.5 years' growth from the seed was 11 ft. in girt; and another, of very great height, was 11 ft. 30 in., or nearly 4 ft. in diameter, wliich Hayes believed to exceed the dimensions of the largest foreign deal ever imported. These trees stood among oaks and other trees, on very high ground, though flat at top for a con- siderable extent, and much exposed. At Emo Park', Earl of Portarlington, were several Scotch pines, with trunks from 8 ft. to 9 ft. in girt, clear to the height of 20 ft. or 30 ft., and large wild branching heads, richly clothed with leaves. {I/iid.) Existing Trees. In the Environs of London. At Muswell Hill, it is 60 ft. high ; at Ham House, near Richmond, it is 70 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft., and of the he.id 80 It. ; at W hitton there are many specimens, 100 vears planted, from 70 ft. to 80 ft. high, with trunks from 2 ft. to 3 ft. in CHAP. CXIIl. CONI'FER/E. PINUS. 2185 diameter. South of London. In Cornwall, at Port Elliott, 70 years planted, it is 45 ft. high ; at Carclevv, itis 6<) ft. high, the diameter of the trunk .'3 ft. 3 in., and of the head 4<) ft. ; anothcrsiiciimcn has a trunk 4 ft. in diameter. In Dcvon.-hire, at Killcrton, it is .VJ ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3tt. 9 in., and of the he.id 77 ft.; the trunk is clear, and nearly the same in diameter to the height of 3:5 ft. ; at Bystock Park, 21 years planted, it is 50 ft. high ; at Endslcigh Cottage, 22 years i)lanted, it is 60 ft. high. In Dorsetshire, at Melbnry Park, 100 years old, it is 7ri ft. high, with a trunk 3 ft. in diameter. In Hampshire, at Alresford, XI years planted, it is 63 ft. high. In Somersetshire, at Brockley Hall, it is OJ ft. high, with a trunk 3 ft. in diameter; at Kingsweslon, it is 90 ft. high, with a trunk 3ft. 4in. in diameter. In Surrey, at Bagshot Park, SO years planted, it is 75 ft. high ; at Claremor.t, it is 9(1 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft. 6 in., and of the head 40 ft ; at Ashley Park it is 70 ft. high, with a trunk 4 ft. (iin. in diameter ; at Deepdcne, 8 years planted, it is 20 ft. high. In Sussex, at Westdean, 70 years planted, it is 45 ft. high ; at Kidbrooke, 60 years planted, it is 80 ft. high, the diameter ofthetrunk4 ft.andof the head .30 ft. In Wiltshire, at Wardour Castle, fiO years planted, it is 60 ft. high ; at Longford Castle, it is 6(J ft. high, with a trunk 2 ft. 3 in. in diameter — North of London. In Bedfordshire, at Wobnrn Abbey, it is 75 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 6in., and of the head 40 ft. ; at Scuthhill, it is 30 ft. high, with a trunk 2 ft. 6 in. in diameter. In Berkshire, at Bear Wood, 14 years planted, it i< 40 ft. high. In Buckinghamshire, at Harlingford, 160 years old, it is 70 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 5 ft., and of the head 48 ft., the trunk being clear to the height of 40fi. 'rhis tree has been supposed to be the largest of the species in the kingdom, and se- veral sketches of it have been taken, but, as will be seen, it is exceeded by several trees in height, and bvsome others in bulk. Here are 5 other very fine piiK.-i, with trunks 12 ft. in circumference. In Cambridgeshire, at Gamlingav, it is £0 ft. high, with a trunk 4 ft. in diameter. In Caermarthcnshire, at (Jolden Grove, it is 97 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 6 in., and of the head 30 ft. In Den- bighshire, at Llanlicde Hall, 70 years planted, it is 65 ft. high. In Leicestershire, at Melbourne Hall, it is 81 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 5ft. and of the head 56 ft. ; another near it is 78 ft. high, diameter of the trunk, 4 ft. 2 in , and of tiie head 47 ft. 6 in. These are remarkably fine trees. In Durham, at Stanwick Park, is one with a trunk 3 ft. in diameter. In Essex, at .•\udley End, 60 years planted, it is 45 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 6 in , and of the head 27 ft In Hereford- shire, at Hattield, 105 vears old, it is 100 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 29 (t. In Hertfordshire, at Brockett Hall, it is 50 It high, with a trunk 3 ft. in diameter. In Mon- mouthshire, at Tredegar Park, llOyearsold, it is70ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 6 in., and of the head .52 ft. ; another, of the same age, is 85 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft , and of the head .50 ft In Norfolk, at Merton Hall, it is 86 ft high, with a trunk 3 ft. in diameter. In Radnorshire, at Maeslangh Castle, it is 60 ft. high, with a trunk 2 ft. in diameter. In Suffolk, at Finborough Hall, 60 years planted, it is 100 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 30 ft. ; and at .Stretton Parsonage, is one 90 ft. high, with a trunk 3 ft. 4 in. in diameter. In Warwickshire, at Combe Abbey, 100 years planted, it is 70 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft 9 in., and of the head 50 ft. In Worcestershire, at Hagley, is one with a trunk 3 ft. 2 in. in diameter ; at Hadzor House, 13 years planted, it is 22 ft. high ; at Croonie, 65 years planted, it is 70 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 60 ft. In Yorkshire,' at Castle Howard, it is 120 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk S ft., and with a bole 100 ft in length ; at Studley, one is 99 ft. high, with a trunk 3 ft 5 in. in diameter; and another is 82 ft. 6 in. high, diameter of the trunks ft. 3in., andof the head 51 ft. (See fig. 2050., in p. 2163.) V'inus si/lves/ris in Scotland. In the Environs of Edinburgh.- At Dalmeny Park, it is 60 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 36 ft —South of Edinburgh. In Ayrshire, at Dal- quharren, it is 70 ft. high, thediameter of the trunk 2 ft. 9 in. ; another, 27 years planted, is 45 ft. high ; at Kilkerran, 130 years old, it is 70 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. ; at Newark, it is 60 ft. high, with a trunk 3 ft. 9 in. in diameter. In Haddington- shire, at Tyninghame, 110 years old, it is 40 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 5 ft. 4 in., and of the head 45 ft North of Edinburgh. In Aberdeenshire, at Thainston, it is 55 ft high, with a trunk Sin. in diameter ; in Glen Dee, in thegroupyf^. 2055. (to a scale of 50 ft. to 1 in.) it is 75 ft. high. In Bantlshire, at Gordon Castle, it is 90 ft. high, the diameter, of the trunk 3 ft. 6in, and of the head 60 ft. In Forfarshire, at Kinnaird Castle, 150 years old, it is 75 ft. high, the dia- meter of the head SO ft. 6 in. In Inverness-shire, at Coul, 40 years planted, it is .50(1:. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 6 in., andof the head 30 ft. In Perthshire, at Lawers, it is 60 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 4 in., and of the head 57 ft.; at Dupplin, it is 59 ft. high, the diameter of the trunks tX. 6 in.; at Gleneagles (the Braemar (ir), it is 50 ft. high, with a trunk 3 ft. 6 in. in diameter ; at Taymouth, it is 60 ft. high, with atrunk4 ft. in diameter; another, 90 years planted, is 69 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft., and of the head 56 It. In Sutherlandshirc, at Ardross, it is 90 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 9 in., and of the head 25 ft ; at Kilkalmkill, it is 68 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 3 in and of the head 31 ft In Stirlingshire, at Blair Drummond, 75 years planted, it is 50 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 3ft., and of the head 40 ft ; at .\irthrey, Tullibody, and Blairlogie, are specimens above 60 ft. high, with trunks 2 ft. 6 in. in diameter; at Callendar Park, it is 60 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft, and of the head 80ft.; in Bannockburn Wood, it is 74ft. high; and at Dunmore (see Jig. 2056., to a scale of 50 ft. to 1 in.), 6/ fit. high. Piniis sy/vt'stris in Irrlcind. Near Dublin, at Cypress Grove, it is 75 ft. high, the diameter of thetrunk 3 ft. 6 in. and of the head 50 ft. In King's County, at Charleville Forest, 45 years planted, it is 76 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 5 ft. In Fermanagh, at Florence Court, it Ts 90 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 6 in. ; at Castle Coole, it is 85ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3ft. 6in. In Sligo, at Makree Castle, it is 71 ft. high. In Kilkenny, at Mt .luliet, it is '2056 ~rSi ''2 ft high. In Tipperary, at the scat of— Walls, Esq , near Car. *^-«^ 3TW ^.^j, on .Suir, there is a Scotch pine with a trunk 60 ft in height, clear of branches, and a circumference of 15 ft., the whole tree is 86 ft. high. The Scotch pine at this place grows spontaneously from seed shed by the old trees ; and the timlx?r, which is supposed equal to that of Norway, .sells on the'spot at 3.v. Rrf. per cubic foot. 2186 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUAJ. PART HI. 'P\nus syMstris in France. Near Paris, at Verridres, 20 years planted, it is 32 ft. high ; and a pyramidal variety, of the same age, is 18 ft. high. In Brittany, at Barres, 12 years planted, it is Uft. high. AtColombey, near Metz, 70 years planted, it is 99 ft. high, thediameter of the trunk 2 ft. 6in. In the Botanic Garden at Avranches, 40 years planted, it is 40 ft. high. In the Park of Clervaux, near Chat Meraut, 33 vears planted, it is 69 ft. high. Vlnus sylv^stris in other Countries. In Bavaria, in the Botanic Garden at Munich, 24 years planted, it is 24 ft. high. In Austria, near Vienna, at Bruck on the Levtha, 60 years planted, it is 90 ft. high. In Sweden, in the Botanic Garden at Lund, it is 54 ft. high. In Russia, near St. Petersburgh, on the small island of Sosnovy Rosha, it is 77 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 16 ft In Italy, at Monza, 65 years planted, it is 6(1 ft. high. Commercial Statistics. In the London nurseries, one year's seedling plants of the common variety are Is. 6rf. a thousand ; two years' seedlings, 3s. 6d. a thousand ; plants one year transplanted, 10s. a thousand; and two years transplanted, 20s. a thousand. At Bollwyller, single plants transplanted are .3 cents each ; and at New York, 50 cents. Plants of the Highland red pine are, in London, Is. 9d. a thousand ; and at Grigor's Nursery, Forres, N. B., ]s.6d. a thousand; and of the pin de Hagueneau, at Bollwyller, 8 cents each. Seeds of the common Scotch pine are, in London, 2s. per lb ; of the High- land pine, 2s. Gd. per lb.; and seeds of the pin de Hagueneau, at Bollwyller, are 1 franc 30 cents per lb. » i 2. P. (s.) PUftii'Lio Hcenke. The dwarf, or Mountain, Pine. Identification. Hainke Beob., 68. ; Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 49.5. ; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t 2. ; Cam. Hort., 1,27. ; Clus. Pan., 15. ; Hall. Helv., No. 1668. y ; Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., 5. p. 314. ; Lodd. Cat, cd. 1836; Baura. Cat, ed. 1835. ^^ ,. ,. , ^ , Synonymes. P. sylv^stris montina y Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 1., 3. p. 366. ; P. s. hOmilis y Seal. Cat. Hort. Btackb., 50. ; P. Cunis ercctis Tourn. Inst. 586., Schciichx. It., 460., Du Haiti. Arb., 2. p. 126.; P. hamilis, &c., Tourn. Inst., 586; P. suedeticus seu cari)ftticus Vngarisch Mag., Ster bande, j8. ; Pinaster cbnis erectis Bauh. Pin., VJi. ; P. Utirica Mill, in Herb. Banks. ; P. p. montanus Park., 1537. f. 8. ; P. qui'irtus austrlacus Clus. Hist., 1. p. 32. ; Pin nain, Fr. ; Krumholz, Ger Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 2. ; our Jig. 2061., to our usual scale, and figs. 2057. and 2058., of the natural size. Spec. Char.y Sfc. Branches generally recumbent. Leaves short, stiff, some- what twisted ; thickly distributed over the branches, with long, lacerated, woolly, white sheaths. Cones, 1^ 2058 when young, erect ; when ma- ture, pointing outwards. Buds {_fig. 2057.) ovate, blunt, resi- nous. Leaves(^^. 2058.) from 2 in. to 2^ in. long; sheaths, at first, from ^in. to l|in. long, white and lacerated ; afterwards falling off or shrinking to \ in. or \ in. long, and becoming dark brown or black. Cones {d) from 1^ in. to 2 in. long, and from \ in. to 1 in. broad ; reddish or dark purplish brown when young, and of a dull brown when mature. Scales (6) and seeds (o) resembling those of P. sylvestris, but smaller. Cotyledons 5 to 7. A large spreading bush, or low tree; a native of Europe, on mountains. Introduced in 1779; flowering and ripening its cones at the same time as the Scotch pine. Fig. 2003. in p. 2190. is a portrait of a bush at Dropmore, which, in 1837, was 12 ft. high and 25 ft. in diameter. Varieties. • i P. (s.) p. 2 rubrccjora has red flowers, but does not differ in any other respect from P. (s.) pumilio. There is a bush of it at Dropmore above 12 ft. high, and covering a space 21 ft. in diameter. • t P. (s.) p. 3 Fisc/ieri Booth, Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836, Lnwsons Man., p. 333. — Only small grafted plants of this variety are in the country, it not having been introduced till about 1832. In the shoots and foliage, it bears so strong a resemblance to P. (s.) pumilio, that we doubt vci-y much if it even merits to be considered as a variety of 2057 CHAP. cxni. CONI'FER^. prNUS. 2187 2039 that species ; nevertheless we give it as such, till it shall be farther known. In the Horticultural Society's Garden, it was, in August, 1837, 4 ft. 6 in. high, and produced two cones, which, however, did not arrive at maturity. The scales were not hooked, and they did not appear to differ from those of P. (s.) pumilio. Mr. Booth states that he raised P. (s.) p. Ffschen" in 1825-6, from seeds received from M. Kin of Philadelphia ; from which it might be presumed that it was something quite distinct from any European species or variety. Plants, in the Floetbeck Nurseries, are \0s, Q>d. each. • i P. (x.)7J. 4 Mughus; P. s. Miigho Matt. Camer ; P. montana Baum. Cat. ; P. Mi'fgho Jacq., Poir, and N. Du Ham., v. p. 23.3. t. 68. ; P. echinata Hort. ; P. unciniita Dec, Lod. Cat., ed. 1836 ; and omfigs. 2039. and 2060. ; the latter showing the cone, seed, scale, and sheath of leaves, of the natural size. The Mugho wild Pine; Pin Mugho, Torchepin, Pin suffis. Pin crin. Pin du Brianconnais, Pin de Montague, Fr. ; Bergfichte, Gcr. — This variety is included by Aiton and others in the preceding one ; but, having seen both sorts bearing cones, we are satisfied that they are distinct, though they bear so close a resemblance to each other in fo- liage and habit, that, when the cones are ab- sent, they might be supposed to be identical. It is remarked in the Nouveau Du Hamely that all the published figures of this variety are bad, with the exception of the one given in that work, from which ours is copied. On comparing^gs. 2038. and 2060., it will be found that the cones of P. (s.) p. Mughus, inde- pendently of the pe- culiar protuberant appearance of the scales,are larger than those of P. (s.) pumilio. This and other differences in the cones are quite sufficient, in a tech- nical point of view to constitute P. (s.) p. Mughus and /^.(s.) pumilio distinct spe- cies ; but, notwith- standing this, they bear such obvious marks of belonging to P. sylvestris in their foliage, habit, and locality, that we cannot for a moment hesitate about unit- ing them to that spe- cies. The only plants which we feel quite certain are the P Miigho of the Nouveau Du Hamel are at Syon, at Dropmore, and in the Horticultural Society's Garden, because the cones on the plants in all these places exactly resemble that in our fig. 2060., which, as before stated, is copied from the Nouveau Du Hamel. Fig. 2061. is a portrait of the tree, or rather bush, at Dropmore, 2188 AKBORETUJM AND FKUTICETUM. PAUT III. WG\ to a scale of 8 ft. to 1 in. ; and which was, in 1837, 14 ft. high. This variety is described, in the Nouv. Du Hamel, as having the leaves rigid, and of a deep green; the cone conical, often two to- gether, shorter than the leaves, with their scales ending in a pyramidal quadrangular point, which is turned back. The cat- kins of the male flowers are al- most sessile, and the anthers have a round membranaceous crest. It forms a bush in some cases, and a tree in others, ac- cording to the soil and situation in which it springs up or is planted. The cones readily distinguish it from P. (s.) pumilio. It is found on the Carniolan Mountains, the Pyrenees, on Mount Ventoux, and in other places. M. Villars observes that, when it grows on the sunnnits of mountains, it is a mere bush ; but that, as it descends to the plains, it becomes a tree. The P. s. uncinata of Captain S. E. Cook {Sketches, n. p. 230.), we believe, judging from the young plants in the Horticultural Society's Garden,' and from cones sent to Captain Cook from M. P. Boileau, through M. Vilmorin, to be either identical with, or a subvariety of, P. (s.') Ali/ghiis. The following note has been sent to us by Captain Cook: — " P. uncinata is found on the uppev zone, or line, of the forest vegetation of the Pyrenees, on both sides the chain. At the Lac de "baube, and in a few other localities where the forests have been allowed to attain their natural state, it is mixed, at first, with Picea pectiuata and T^inus sylvestris; but, as you ascend, it gradually leaves these species below, and occupies exclu- sively the Siberian region of the high or central Pyrenees. Other localities in which it is believed to occur arc, on some elevated detached masses of mountain between the Pyrenees and the Alps of Mount Cenis, where, no doubt, it -lies over the great forests of the Maurienne, which are of P. S3lvestris. This pine is ex- tremely valuable from its hardiness, as well as for the resinous quality and great durability of its timber. In the Spanish pro- vinces, it is "used for torches; and its timber is considered to be superior in quality to that of the P. sylvestris ; it is also used for making charcoal. As an ornamental tree, it will be highly desirable, from the intensely dark green of its foliage, as well as the close and solid mass it forms, and the hal)it of the tree, where left at liberty to throw out massy arms, trailing on the ground, a quality so unusual in its class. There are now very scanty remains of this noble tree in the French Pyrenees, where they have been almost wholly eradicated by the barbarous improvidence of the people : there are a few left at the Lac de Gaube, at Gavarme, at the Lac d'Oo, and on the Arriege; but in Aragon and Catalonia there are forests still remaining of vast extent. They extend from the region of Mont Perdu and the Maledetta, to the Valley of Andorre on the Segre ; the most considerable forests being those opposite to the Valieyof Arreau, within the Spanish territory-, those to the north-east of Benarque, and those of the republic of Andorre. It must be grouped with P. sylvestris, to which it is nearly re- lated ; but the port, colour, and strength of the leaves, and the CHAP. CXIII. CONl'FERiE. Pi'nUS. 2189 form of the cones, enable the practised eye to distinguish it in a moment from that species. — S. E. Cook. Carllon, near Darlington, May, 1837." * 1 P. {s.) J). 5 M. ?m7ia, the Knee Pine of the Styrian Alps, never grows above 3 ft. high. A plant has been in the Trinity College Botanic Garden, Dublin, since 1817; and, in 20 years, it has not attained a greater height than an ordinary-sized man's knee. Other Varieties. P. (s.) pumilio and P. (s.) p. Aliighus vary so much according to the localities in which they are found, that, if it were desirable to increase the number of subvarieties, there might be a dwarf, a tall, and a medium form given to each. In the Horticultural Society's Garden, there is a handsome, erect-growing, small tree of P, (s.) p. Mi) gli us, xmAev the w&me of P. uncinata, and also a dwarf plant, under the same name; both producing hooked cones. At White Knights, where there are 20 or 30 plants of P. (s.) pumilio, they vary in size from a recumbent bush, 5 ft. or 6 ft. high, and 20 ft. or 30 ft. in diameter, to trees of between 30 ft. and 40 ft. in height ; some of them with trunks clear of branches to 3 ft. or ift. from the ground. Some of these trees have been drawn up in this form in consequence of being crowded among others. Description, 4'^- The common character belonging to all the varieties of P. (s.) pumilio is, that of being smaller in all their parts, and less glaucous in the general appearance of their foliage, than P. sylvestris. The leaves are also much more thickly set on the branches ; and the sheaths on the leaves of the current year are much longer and whiter, especially towards the extremities of the shoots. In the dwarf varieties, the cones are small; and those of P. (s.) p. Aliighus have often a deformed stunted appearance ; but, in some of the tall varieties of P. (s.) pumilio, the cones are exactly like those of the Scotch pine, as are also the buds. The rate of growth is slow in all the varieties, in the tail-' est not exceeding 4 in. or 5 in., or at most G in., in the year. All the varieties are natives of the mountains of most parts of Europe, more especially in France and Germany ; and they have been recognised by botanists from the time of Mathiolus. P. (s.) pumilio appears to have been first culti- vated in England in 1779, by John Blackburn, Esq., at Orford Hall, near Warrington, in Lancashire, where the ori- ginal plant still exists, forming a large recumbent bush, but in a shattered condition. All the varieties have a powerful tercbmthinate odour; and produce abundantly, when the brandies are broken, a fragrant and fluid resin, which is sold, in Hungary, Carniola, &c., as a balsam for curing ul- cers, contusions, and rheumatism. The krumholz oil, which is produced by distillation from the burned branches, is of a golden colour, agreeable odour, and acrid oily flavour; and it is used for similar diseases, particularly in veterinary surgery. In Britain, P. (s.) pumilio and its varieties are curious or ornamental bushes or trees, and, as such, are valuable objects in small gardens, and in miniature pinetums. The vigour of the foliage, and the in- tensity of its colour, vary exceedingly, according to the soil and situation in which any of the varieties of this plant and P. (s.) p. Miighus are placed. The different varieties come tolerably true from seed, by which means they are generally propagated ; but P. (s) p. Fischeri has hitherto been inarched, not having yet ripened cones, either on the Continent or in Britain. statistics. The largest plants of P. (s, ) pumilio in the immeiliate neiglibourhood of London are at Syon, and in the Horticultural Society's Garden, where they are from id. to lift. high. The largest in England are at White Knights, where there are a number of trees upwards of 30 ft. high ; and several bushes of from 20 ft. to oOft. in diameter, and 10 ft. or 12 ft. high. At Uropmore, the bush of which fig. 2063. is a porUait, to a scale of 8 ft. to 1 in., is above 12 ft. high, and covers a space 25 ft. in diameter. At Hendon Rectory, there are several handsome conical plants in pots, from 3 ft. to 5 ft. high. At Bollwyller, plants of P. (s.) pumilio are 1 franc 50 cents, and of P. (s.) p. Mughus 1 franc, each. Plants of P. uncinata, in the London nurseries, are Wis. Gd. each ; but, whether they are identical with P. (s.) p. Mfii;/ius, or with P. s. 4 uncinata (p. 215(1), we arc uncer- tain, having only seen very small plants. 2190 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PARI III. S064 'i 3. P. BAtiKSlA'^NA Lamb. Banks's, or the Labrador, Pine. Identification. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2.. 1 t 3. ; Smith in Rces's Cyclo No. 4. ; N Du Ham., 5. p. IM. ; Piirsh Fl Amer. Sept.,2. p. 642. ; Lodd. Cat., 1S36; Bon Jard., ed. 18o/,p. 9/4. „, » SunTnVmVs P sylves r s divaric^'ta Ait. Hart. Kcw., 3. p 366. ; P. n.p^stris Michx N. A„wr. Su/.,3. p. "8 ">• huds/.nica Lam. Encyc, 5. p. 359.; Scrub Pine. Grey Pine. Hudson's Bay fine; E^rTvin7s""l^mh Pin., cd. 2., 1. 1 3. ; N. Du Ham., 5. t. 67. f. 3. ; Michx. N. Amcr. Syl., 3. 1. 136. ; ourX M« , to our "S"al sckle of 1 in. to 2 ft. ; and fig. 2065., of the natural ..ze ; all from Dropmore specimens. Spec. Char., >^c. Leaves in pairs, divaricated, oblique. Cones recurved, twisted. Crest of the anthers dilated. (Swifli.) Bud 1 in. long, and i in. broad; cylindrical, blunt at the point, whitish, iind covered with resin in large particles ; central bud surrounded by from three to five smaller buds, as shown \nfg. 2064-. Leaves (sec fig. 2065.) from 1 in. to 1^ in. in length, including the sheath, which is short, and has three or four rings. Cones from l^in. to 2 in. long. Leaves and cones retained on the tree three or four years. Scales terminating in a roundish protuberance, with a blunt point. Seeds extremely small. Description. A low, scrubby, straggling tree, not rising higher in its native country, where it grows among barren rocks, than from 5 ft. to 8 ft. ; but in British collections, in good soil, attaining more than three times that height. Occasion- ally, among the rocks of La- brador, Michaux observes, this pine produces cones, and even exhibits the appearance of de- crepid old age, at the height of 3 ft. ; and in no part of 5forth America did he find it more than 10 ft. high. Dr. Richard- son, however, in Franklin's Narrative of a Journey to the Shores of the Polar Sens in 1819 and 1822, describes P. Bank- si^na as a « handsome tree, with long, spreading, ^f ^i';'^^;;'-^"^i';^,^;S"he furnished with whorled curved cones, of many years growth It attains he adds "the height of -iO ft. and upwards m favourable situations but the diam'eter of its trunk is greater, in proportion to its height, than in the other p nes o the countrv. In its natiVe situations, it exudes much les,s resin f.^ %°K- 'iio"/'A,.n No 7 P. 752.) Douglas found It on the higher than ^'bies alba. (App. i>o. i. \>. I'J—) p^.°^ Or,. ATr..,r.t5ims nnH his banks of the Columbia and in the valleys of the Rocky Mounta n , and his snecimens have much longer leaves than are produced by the trees m Britain. CHAP. CXIII. CONl'FKR.E. Pi NUS. 2l!U The species is readily known by the leaves being regularly distributed over the branches, instead of being collected in tufts alternating with naked spaces, as they appear to be in most other pines. In America, the leaves are about 1 in. long; but at Dropmore they are sometimes more than Hin. The catkins of both sexes are expanded in May, before those of P. sylvestris ; but, as in that species, the cones do not attain their full size and matu- rity till the November of the second year, and do not open to shed their seeds till the spring of the third year. The cones are commonly in pairs, of a grey or ash colour (whence the American name of grey pine); they are above 2 in. long, and have the peculiarity of always pointing in the same direction as the branches. They are remarkable for curving to one side, which gives them the appearance of small horns. They arc extremely hard, and often remain on the trees several years. Geograpiii/, History, Sfc. P. BankswH^, according to Michaux, is found farther northward than any other American pine. In Nova Scotia and the district of Maine, where it is rare, it is called the scrub pine ; and, in Canada, the grey pine. According to Titus Smith {Mag. Nat. Hist., viii. p. 655.), it is called, in the neighbourhood of Halifax, the long-limbed Hudson's Bay pine. " In the environs of Hudson's Bay, and of the Great Mistassin Lakes, the trees, which compose the forests a few degrees farther south, disappear almost entirely, in conseiiuence of the severity of the climate and the sterility of the soil. The face of the country is almost everywhere broken by innumerable lakes, and covered with large rocks piled upon one an- other, and usually overgrown with black lichens, which deep- en the gloomy aspect of these desolate and almost uninhabit- ed regions." {Michx.) Here and there, in the intervals of the rocks, Michaux adds, are seen a few individuals of the scrub pine; but they seldom grow higher than 3 ft. Dr. Richardson, in Franklin's Nar- rative, states that P. Banks- iana was found exclusively oc- cupying dry sandy soils. It oc- curred as far to the northward as lat. 64° ; but it was said to attain higher latitudes on the sandy banks of the Mackenzie River. At what time, and by whom, this pine was intro- duced into Britain, is uncer- tain : it was in cultivation by Forsyth, in the Chelsea Bo- tanic Garden, before 1785; but, as Mr. Lambert, in 1804,found a remarkably fine tree growing at Pain's Hill, it was in all probability planted there by the founder of the place, the Hon. Charles Hamilton, pre- 2067 2192 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PAttT III. viously to 1735 (see p. 70.)- Mr. Lambert, writing in ISO^, says that he then only knew of three trees of P. Bankswna in England that were of any size; viz., the one at Pain's Hill we have just mentioned, one at Kew, and another at Croome. The first is probably no longer in existence, because a party of four, of which we were one, searched a whole day for it in vain, in the grounds at Pain's Hill, on July 22. 1837 ; that at Kew is no more ; and that at Croome, if it still exists, is not known to the gardener there. The handsomest tree that we know of P. Banksw«« in England is that at Dropmore, of which fig. 2067. is a portrait to a scale of 1 in. to 8 ft. ; and which was, in August, 1837, 27 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 18 in., and that of the space covered by the branches 24 ft. It is a most elegant tree, well characterised by Dr. Richardson as having long, spreading, flexible branches. It bears abundance of cones, which remain on the trees for several years, and give the branches a singular appearance. There is a tree of this species 30 ft. high at White Knights, but it has not assumed so elegant a shape as that at Drop- more. There is a plant of it at Messrs. Loddiges's, 3 ft. 6 in. high ; and one in the Horticultural Society's Garden, 3 ft. high. The only one that we have heard of in France is in the Jardin des Plantes, where, in 1837, it was 4 ft. high. The species is rather scarce in British nurseries. Properties and Uses. Dr. Richardson mentions tliat the Canada porcu- pine feeds on the bark of this tree, and that the wood, from its lightness, and the straightness and toughness of its fibres, is much prized for canoe timbers. Titus Smith says that, on the shallow soils in the neighbourhood of Halifax, if not consumed by fires, it produces timber of a useful size. Micliaux informs us that the Canadians find a speedy cure for obstinate colds, from a diet drink made by boiling the cones of P. "Banksw«a in water; and this is all, he says, that the tree is good for. As an ornamental tree, we think it one of the most interesting of the genus, from the graceful manner in wiiich it throws about its long, flexible, twisted branches, which arc generally covered throughout their whole lengtii with twisted glaucous green leaves, with here and there a whorl of curiously hooked horn-like cones. It is one of the hardiest of the /Ibietinae ; enduring, in the Floetbeck Nurseries, 12° of Reau- mur (5° Fahr.); and, therefore, it may be safely planted in pinetums in the extreme north, not only of Britain, but of Europe. Soil, Propagation, Culture, ^-c. (See p. 2127.) Plants are raised from imported seeds, when these can be procured ; but the species may be inarched, or grafted in the herbaceous manner, on P. sylvestris. (See p. 2129.) In the herbarium of the Horticultural Society, there are specimens of p. Banksirt7irt sent home by Douglas, infested with a parasitic plant, re- sembling, in its ramifications, foliage, and colour, a mistletoe in miniature. It is the Arceuthobium Oxycedri Hook., and will be found figured in a fi\ture page. Commercial Statistics. Price, in the London nurseries, 7s. Qd. each ; at BoUwyller, 2 francs. B. Cones large, having the Scales furnkhed with Prickles. 4, P. i^NOPS Ait. The Jersey, or poor. Pine. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 1., 3. p. 367., rd. 2., 5. p. 316. ; Smith in Rees's Cycio , Na 10 ; Willd Sp Pl.,4. p. 496. ; Baumz., 208. ; Mart. Mill., No. 3. ; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 1'2. ; N. Uu Ham ,' t. 5. p. am ; Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. p. V20. ; Hayne Dend., No. 4. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1H.>(> ; Bon Jard., 1837, p. 976. ; Lawson's Manual, p. 346. Synonyvies. P. virginiana Du Hot Harbk., ed. Pott., 2. p. 47., Mill. Dicl,^o.O.,nimgh. Beit., Ensrav'ins'" Mmb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 12. ; N. Du Ham., t. 69. f. 1 . ; Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. ^ t. 137. ; our Jig. 2070., to our usual scale ; and/g«. 2068. and a;G9., of the natural .-^ize ; all ^ from Dropmore specimens. Spec. Char., (^c. Leaves in pairs. Cones drooping oblong-conical, longer than the leaves. The scales awl-shaped, with prominent prickles. Crest of the anthers short, broad, jagged. (Smith.) Bud ( /g. 2068.) from ^ in. to ^ in. long, and ^ in. broad; cylindrical, blunt at the point, re- sinous, brown, and surrounded by three small buds. Cone (Z^. 20G9.) from 2J in. to 3^ in. long, and from 1 in. to If in. broad. Some of those at Dropmore are of the last dimensions. Scales of a hard woody texture, of a yellowish brown colour, with a sharp woody prickle pro- ooes CHAP, CXIII. coni'fer;e. p'inus. 2193 jecting from each, which is generally straight. Leaves from 1| in. to 2'^ in. long. Sheaths with .3 or 4 rings. Seeds small, cotyledons 6 to 8. Young shoots covered with a fine purplish glaucous bloom. Description. A tortuous-branched 2069 •;,,\M,\ low tree, having, at a distance, the f^eneral appearance of P. BankswHa; but differing from that species in having many of the more slender branches pendulous, and the wood of the shoots of the current year conspicuously glaucous and tinged with violet ; a character which, as Michaux observes, is peculiar to this species ami to P. mitis ; and the trunk and larger branches pro- ducing small tufts of leaves, or abor- tive shoots. According to Michaux, it grows, in North America, from .30 ft. to 40 ft. in height, with a dark- coloured trunk, and the branches proceeding from it, not in whorls, but irregularly, more in the manner of broad-leaved trees than is usual with the //bietinte. The bark, in old trees, is deeply cracked ; and through the fissures resin exudes in such abundance, as to give the trunk and branches the appearance of be- ing candied over with sugar. The leaves are of a dark green, and scat- tered equally over the branches, in the manner of P. Banksw«fl ; but they are not so persistent, nor so glaucous, as in that species. The cones, Michaux describes as about 2 in. long, and 1 in. in diameter at the base: they are attached by short thick peduncles, and are armed with long fine awl-shaped spines; they are usually single, and turned more or less towards the ground. In the neighbourhood of New York, in lat. 41°, the flowers appear in the beginning of May ; the cones are mature in the November of the second year; and the seed drops out the fol- lowing spring. The trees of this species in the pinetum at Dropmore agree very well with Mi- chaux's description ; but they are not yet suffi- ciently old, or, perhaps, our summers are not sufficiently warm, to cause an exudation of resin to tiie extent mentioned by that author. The buds, however, are resinous ; and this matter very readily exudes, and incrusts the surface of the sec- tions wherever a branch is cut off'. At Droi)more, in warm weather during sunshine, the fragrance of the air in the neighbourhood of this tree is de- lightfully balsamic. Gcograp/ij/, Hisfori/, I'J'c. The Jersey pine in- habits the interior of North America, chieffy south of latitude 45°; and, according to Pursli, it is found from New Jersey to Carolina, on dry barren soils. Michaux states that it abounds in the lower parts of New Jersey, where the soil is meagre and sandy, and where it is often accompanied by the yellow pine (P. mitis); and' that it is also found in Maryland, Virginia, and Kentucky ; in Pennsylvania 7 c 2 ' ■ ' 2070 2 J 94 AIIBOUKTUM AND FUUTICKTUM. PART in. 2071 y'^x. beyond Chambersburg, near the Juniata, and on tlie scrubby ridges beyond Bedford, at the distance of about 200 miles from Philadelphia. In this part of Pennsylvania, it is called the scrub pine; and it is seen wiierever the soil is coni[)osed of argillaceous schistus, and is consequently poor. The poorness of the soil on which it grows is attested by the decrepid appearance of the scarlet, red, black, white, and rock-chestnut oaks, among which it grows. Michaux never saw it northward of the river Hudson ; and neither in the Caro- linas, nor in Georgia. According to the Hortiis Kcwensis, it was cultivated in 1739, by Miller; but, though it is a singular-looking, and in our opinion most interesting, tree, it is not common in British collections. The finest trees of it wiiich we have seen are at Pain's Hill, where it is 40 ft. high, with a trunk 1 ft. Gill, in diameter; and at Dropmore and White Knights, at both which places, it bears abundance of cones. Fig. 2071. is a portrait of one of the three Drojmiore trees, which, after being 17 years planted, was, in 1837, 25 It. high, with a head covering a space 24 ft. in diameter. There are three fine trees at White Knights, from 25 ft. to 30 ft. high, which have retained tlieir cones ten or twelve years ; and many of the shoots of which appear to be as amply furnished with cones as leaves. A tree at Syon is 14 ft. high. There is a low, crooked, pendulous-branched tree of this species in the arboretum at Kew, about 10 ft. high; one at Messrs. Loddiges's 5ft. high; and one of the same height, which has been 7 years planted, in the Horticultural Society's CJarden. In France, according to the Koiiveau Du Haviel, there is a tree 20 ft. high in the gardens of the Trianon ; and M. Hericaut de Thury has several trees which produced cones at the age of 20 years, and have since continued to do so every year. Properties and Uses. The wood of the Jersey pine, according to Michaux, is of little use, except for fuel, on account of its small dimensions, and the large proportion of sap wood which it contains ; but, as it abounds in resin, tar is obtained from it. Kalm mentions, in his Travels in North America^ that, in the heat of summer, cattle resort for shade to this tree, in preference to any other, even though their foliage were much thicker. He saw cattle studiously singling out P. inops in order to get under its branches ; probably CHAP. CXItl. coni'fer*. ri^svs. 2195 from the gratefLiIness of its fragrance ; for it is highly probable that the brute animals, especially in a wild state, are even more sensible of the odour of trees than the human species. Michaux concludes his observations on this tree by remarking that, next to the grey pine (P. Banks/wwa), it is the most uninteresting species in the United States; but as, in Europe, almost all the American pines can only be considered in the light of ornamental trees, this species, as such, well deserves a place in collections, from the singularity of its form, its delightful fragrance, and its hardiness. Soil, Propagation, S^c. Plants are sometimes raised from imported seeds ; or they may be inarched, or grafted in the herbaceous manner, on P. sylvestris. (Seep. 2127. and p. 2129.) 1 5. P. mi'tis Michx. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., N. The soft-leaved, or yelloiv. Pine. Amer. Syl.,3. p. 120.; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; Bon Jard., P. echinSkta Identification. ed. 1837. Synonymes. P. variabilis Pttrsh Fl. Amer. Sept. p. frt?., X. Du Ham. 5. p. 234.; MUl., Diet. No. 12. ; New York Pine, Spruce Pine, Short-leaved Pine, Amer. Engravings. Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. t. 137 ; our figs. '20~6. from Dropmore, and 2075. from Michaux, to our usual scale ; and figs. 2072, 2073, and 2074., of the natural size. Spec. Char. Leaves long, slender; hollowed on the upper surface. Cones .small, ovate-conical. Scales with their outer surface slightly prominent, and terminating in a very small slender mucro, pointing outwards. {Michaux.) Buds, on a young tree {fig. 2072.), .^g- in. long, and fVin. broad; on an old tree, larger {fig. 2073.) ; scarcely resinous. Leaves (fig. 207+. from Michaux), from 2^ in. to 4 in. long, with sheaths a in. long; white, la- cerated, afterwards becoming dark. slightly ringed. Cone, 2 in. long, and 2072 1 in. broad in the widest part. Seeds small ; with the wing, J in. long. Young shoots covered with a violet-co- loured glaucous bloom, like those of P. inops, by which it is readily distinguisheil from the P. variabilis of Lambert. Description. A beautiful tree ; according to Michaux, 50 ft. or 60 ft. high, with a trunk of a uniform diameter of 15 in. or 18 in. for nearly two thirds of its length. The branches are spreading on the lower part of the trunk, but become less divergent as they approach the head of the tree, where they are bent towards the body so as to form a summit regularly pyramidal ; but not spacious in proportion to the dimensions of the trunk. This narrow conical appearance of the head, as compared with the spreading character of those of other species, seems to have given rise to the name of spruce pine in America. The leaves, acconiing to Michaux, are 4 in. or 5 in. long, fine and flexible (whence the specific name of mitis, soft), hollowed on the upper surface, of a dark green, and united in pairs. Sometimes, from luxuriancy of vegetation, three leaves are found in the same sheath on young shoots, but never on old branches. The cones are oval, armed with fine spines, and smaller than those of any other American pine ; scarcely exceeding 1 a in. in length, even upon old trees. The concentric circles of the wood of the yellow pine, Michaux states, are six times as nu- merous, in a given space, as those of the pitch pine {P. rigida) and the loblolly pine (P. TaeMa), " Li trunks 15 in. or 18 in. in diameter, there are only 2 in. or 2^ in. of sap wood, and still less in such as exceed this size. The heart wood is fine grained, and moderately resinous, which renders it com- pact, without its being of great weight. Long experience has proved its excellence, and durabilitv." {Michx.) 7 c 3 21V6 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. 2on. Geo CHAP. cxni. CON I fer.t;, r inus- 2199 2om tally, and remaining on the tree for many years. At Dropmore, there are cones adhering to the trunk and larger branches of" more than 20 years' growth, giving the tree a very singular appearance ; and rendering its trunk easily distinguishable, even at a distance, from those of all others of the pine tribe. The geographical range of this tree, according to Michaux, is very limited, it being chiefly found on the Table Mountain in North Carolina, one of the highest points of the Alleghanies, at nearly 300 miles from the sea, which summit it covers almost exclusively, being rare on the adjoin- ing ones. Pursh only mentions the Grandfather and Table Mountains as its habitats ; but Mr. Wilham Strickland, who introduced the species into Eng- land, stated to Mr. Lambert that he observed large forests of it on the Blue Mountains, on the frontiers of Virginia. Of all the forest trees of America, Michaux observes, this is the only species restricted to such narrow limits ; and it will, probably, be among the first to become extinct, as the mountains which produce it are easy of access, are favoured with a salubrious air and a fer- tile soil, and are rapidly peopling ; besides which, their forests are frequently ravaged by fire. P. pungens was introduced into England in ISO^; and, as cones are frequently imported, it is occasionally to be found in collections. The largest tree we know of is at Dropmore; where, in 1837, it was Sift, high ; the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 9 in., and of the head 33 ft. Fig. 2080. is a portrait of this tree. There is a tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden, 8 ft. high ; and a small plant at Messrs. Loddiges's. In America, 2200 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART J II. the timber is applied to no particular use; but its turpentine is preferred to that of every other kind of pine for dressing wounds. Michaux could not discover the slightest ditference, however, between this turpentine and that of the pitch pine (P. rigida); and, indeed, he says that the resin of all the pines is so analogous in properties, as often to be undistinguishable by the taste and smell. In Britain, P. pi'mgens can only be considered as an ornamental tree ; but, from the singularity of its cones, it well deserves a place in every pinetum. Another inducement is the probability of its becoming extinct in North America. Price of cones, in London, 3s. per quart ; plants 7*. 6d. each; and at Bollwyller, 3 francs each. _, § ii. Laricio. Sect. Char. Cones with the outer surface of the scales more or less ellip- tical in shape, with a horizontal rib or line from each extremity, ter- minating in a blunt slightly protruding point in the centre; generally much shorter than the leave's. Buds large, ovate-acuminate, concave on the sides, and terminating in an elongated point, like a camel-hair pencil. The scales of the buds adpressed, incrusted with white resin. Leaves twice the length of the cones; in no stage of their growth glaucous, but of a darker green than those of any other section of either Euro- pean or American pines; ren)aining on the tree four years. Natives of Europe. J 7. P. Laui'cio Pv'ir. The Corsican, or Larch, Pine. Jdenlijication. I'oir. in Lam. Encyc, 5. p. Mi). ; I-am. et Dec. Fr. Fl., 3. p. 274. ; N. Du Ham., 5. p. '2,>!!. ; Lamb. I'in., ctl. 2., 1. t. 4. ; Don in Ncill's Hort. Tour, p. 552. : Lawson's Manual, p. 33ti.; Bon JaiU., cil 1H.J7, p. U74. ; Lodci. Cat., ed. 18^ ; Hayne Dcnd., p. 172. Si/nonymcs. P. sylvt stria i maritima Ait. Ilort. Kew., iii. p.afiti. ; P. maritima, ed. 2., v. p..S15. Engravinns. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 4. ; N. Du Ham., t 6y. and (>!). f. 2. ; onr Jig. 2084., to our usual scale, Ironi a specimen received from the Horticultural Society's Garden ; fi^s. 208i. to 20bJ., of the natural size ; and the plates of this tree in our last Volume. SjJcc. Char. Leaves lax, twice the length of the cones. Cones conical, often in pairs, sometimes, but rarely, in threes or in fours. iScales convex on the back, el- liptic in their general form, scarcely angular, and very slightly pointed. Male flow- ers almost sessile, elongated, shaving the anthers terminated by a small round crest. (iV. Du Ilam., and obs.) Bud (seefg. 2081.) from Jin. to 1 in. long; and from f in. to A in. broad ; ovate, with a long narrow point, and con- cave at the sides, resembling a camel-hair pencil. Scales adpressed, and incrusted with white resin. The centre bud gene- rally surrounded by three or inore small buds. Cones varying from 2 in. to Sin. or more in length; and from Jin. to Uin. in breadth. The points of the scales turned over like an under lip, and terminating in a point which has a very small prickle, often scarcely per- ceptible The colour of the cone tawny, and the interior part of the scales purple. Leaves varying in length from 4 in. to (i in. and upwards; generally two in a sheath on the side branches, but occasionally three on the leading shoots. CHAP. CXI II. coni'feu.^. pi'nus. 2201 Seeds greyish or black, twice as large as those of P. syivestris. Cotyle- dons (see fig. 2083.) 6 to 8. Varieties. Judging from the names in Continental catalogues, these are nume- rous ; but, as these names arc chiefly expressive of diiferent localities, we are ignorant how far the pbnts are really distinct. In the Xouceau Dit Haviel, only one variety is given, which is characterised by the cones being greenish, those of the species being described as of a tawny or fawn colour. Delamarre, in his Traite Pratique, &c., enumerates five varieties, some of which, however, are considered by M. Vilmorin as being probably species ; the cones not having yet been seen. • V.LAcorsicana ; Laricio del'Ile de Corse, Delaviarre. — Cones of a tawny or fallow colour, t P. L. 2 subvmdis Nouveau Du Hamel. — Cones of a greenish yellow. J P. Z«. 3 caramdnica ; P. caramanica Bosc ; P. caramaniensis Bon Jard., ed. 1837, p. 974.; Laricio de Caramanie, ou de I'Asia Mineure, Delamarre -/i P. Yonvdna Land. Hort. Soc. Gard. — P. L, caramanica seldom grows to above half the height of P. L. corsiciina : it has a much rounder and more bushy head, with straight, or nearly straight, leaves, slender branches, reddish-coloured bark, and reddish buds, which are wholly, or in part, covered with white resin. Tiie scales of the cones, which are larger than those of P. L. corsicana, are tipped with a harder and more horny point. This pine was introduced into France by Olivier, the author of Travels in the Levant, in the year 1798; and there were trees of it, producing cones with fertile seeds, in the grounds of Malmaison, in 1836. There is also a tree in the garden of M. Perignon, at Auteuil ; one in the nursery of M. Noisette ; and another in that of M. Cels, fils, which has ripened seeds. Deliimarre remarks that 2083 this variety is, in the French nurseries, erroneously called P. romana ; and, as the tree bearing this name in the garden of the London Hor- ticultural Society, now 20 ft. iiigh, was received from Godefroy of Ville d'Avray, near Paris, in 1823 or before, it is most probably this variety. Seeds of tiiis variety were sent to us from Germany in 1829, under the name of P. resinosa, and the plants which have been raised from them are found, at Methven Castle, to produce annual shoots surpassing in length those of the common Scotch pine, near to which they are planted. Mr. Bishop states that tl'.is variety bids fair to become available for the poorer soils of Scotland. (See High. Soc. Trans., vol. xi. p. 124'.) f P. L. 4- calubrica ; Laricio de Mont Sila en Calabre, Delamarre. — This pine, Michaux and Vilmorin remark, in a note to Delamarre's work, resembles the pine of ('aramania ; but, as there are only young plants of it in France, which have not yet fruited, very little can be said about it. It was introiluced into France by M. Vilmorin in 1819, 1820, and 1821 ; and 100 lb., of seeds, containing about three millions, distributed. t P. L. 5 auslriaca ; Laricio d'Autriche, ou de \s.Yiongr\e,Delamarre. — Noisette is said to have found this variety in Hungary ; but, accord- ing to Michaux and Vilmorin, in their notes to Delamarre's Traite, Sec, it scarcely differs from P. caramanica, which they say grows also in Romania, and in the Crimea. The P. austriaca of Hoss (Anleit. die Bdume uitd Str'duche Ocsterreichs, &c., p. 6.), judging from the author's description, and from comparing the buds of the j(»ung plants in the Horticultural Society's (harden, received from Mr. Lawson's, with plants of the same age of P. L. corsicana, ap|)ears to be a variety of that species, and is probably identical with the Laricio d'Autriche of Delamarre; but, as we have not 2202 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PAHT J 1 1. seen the cones, and as the plant is now being extensively dis- tributed, through the activity of Mr. Lawson, we have considered it best, in the meantime, to give it in the form of a species. i F. L. 6 pyrenaica; P. hispanica CooA- ; ? P. pyrenaica Lflp.— From the buds of the young plants of this pine, in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and more especially from the cones, some of which we received from Captain Cook, we are induced to refer it also to P. Laricio; but, as it seems a very distinct and beautiful variety, and as it has been lately extensively distributed by Captain Cook, who introduced it, we shall also give it in the form of a species, i P.L.I taurica. — Tiiere is a tree bearing this name in Loddiges's arbore- tum, which is not introduced into their catalogue for 1836, and which appears, from its buds, to be identical with P. taurica {Lodd. Cat,ed. 1836.) of the same collection; and of which name P. TaWasidna is a synonyme : but, as this variety of Laricio is very distinct, particulaVly in the greater length of the cones and leaves, we have given it as a species. Other Varieties. P. nltissima and probably some other names are ap- plied to P. Laricio, or some of its varieties, but not in such a manner as to enable us to state anything satisfactory respecting them. The only truly distinct forms of this species, in our opinion, are, P. L. corsicana, P. L. caramanica (of which there is a handsome tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden, under the name of P. romana), P. L. Pallasirtwfl (of which there are trees at White Knights and Boyton), and perhaps P. L. pyrenaica. Description. A tree, attaining the height of from 80 ft. to 100 ft., with a regular pyramidal head, and the branches .^om disposed in whorls, of five or six in a whorl ; which are distinguished from the branches of P. Pinaster, by being often twisted and turned in a lateral direction at their extre- mities, especially in full grown trees. In the Island of Corsica, it is said that there are trees of this species from 140 ft. to 130 ft. in height. The trunk and branches of full- grown trees have a reddish grey-coloured bark, not unlike that of P. sylvestris ; and the bark of the trunk cracks, and partially separates in the form of large plates, as in that tree. The leaves vary much in length, according to the age of the tree, and the soil on which it grows. The shortest are ge- nerally 4 in. or 5 in., and the longest 7 in. or 8 in. long. They are slender, not sensibly ^ " rough, and much darker-coloured than those of either P. sylvestris or P. Pinaster. In young plants, and on the extremities of the shoots of the lower horizontal branches of old trees, they are frequently much waved and twisted; but near the top of the tree they are straight ; and on the leading shoot of \o\XT\o trees, three leaves are occasionally found in a sheath. The sheaths of the leaves vary from \ in. to 1 in. in length, and have generally 4 or 5 rings. At first, the sheath is white and membranaceous; but it becomes torn and short- ened as the leaves advance in age, and ultimately becomes black. The male catkins, which are produced at the extremities of the shoots, are from 6 to 15 in number, and they are surrounded by numerous scales. They are from 1 in. to Uin. in length, and from .^in. to ^ in. in breadth; yellowish before the bursting of the anthers, which are terminated by a round crest, and which contain abundance of pollen, of a beautiful sulphur colour. After the male catkins drop off, the part of the young shoot which they occupied is left naked ; and hence the branches of old trees, particularly at their extremities, have those tufts of leaves, alternately with naked places, which are so conspicuous CHAP. CXIII. CONI FER.E. PI^NUS. 2203 in P. Pinaster, and all the pines which have either large and very scaly buds, or which produce a great number of male catkins. The female catkins are egg-shaped, reddish, becoming straight after flowering, and they are borne on peduncles, from \ in. to iin. in length, surrounded at the base with scarious scales ; the fleshy scales which form the female catkin are terminated by a blunt triangular point, which is often persistent, and which, when the cone is mature, renders it very slightly prickly. The cones are commonly in pairs, but sometimes three and sometimes four occur together : they point hori- zontally and slightly downwards, and sometimes they are slightly curved, so as to be concave at the extremity of the side next the ground. They are from 2 in. to 3 in., or more, in length ; of a ruddy yellow or tawny colour, or greenish. They attain their full size in the November of the second year, and shed their seeds in the April of the third year. The scales of the cones are remarkably distinct from those of P. sylvestris, and the prickl}' cones of Tnops, and T'aeMa, on the one hand, and from the hard, angular, regular- sided scales of the cones of the sections of Pinaster and Halepenses, on the other. The seeds of P. Laricio are greyish, and marked with black spots : deprived of their wings, they are scarcely A in. in length, but with the wings they are more than 1 in. The tree is readily known from P. sylvestris by its more conical form, and crowded, longer, and darker foliage ; and from P. Pi- naster, from many of its branches being twisted, as it were, round the tree, and from its foliage being shorter, more slender, and much darker. The rate of growth, even in Britain, is more rapid than that of P. sylvestris in a similar soil and situation ; being, in young trees, in the climate of London, from 2 ft. to 3 ft. in a year. A tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden (see the portrait of this tree in our last Volume), having been 12 years planted, was, in 1834, 20 ft. high j and is now ( 1837) 25 ft. high. A shoot of the year 1829, with part of 1828, cut from a tree 5 years old, on M. Vilmorin's estate at Barres, and sent to Mr. Lawson's museum, measured 3 ft. in length, and 3| in. in circumference at the thickest end. The leading annual shoot of a tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden, which was blown off'on August 20. 1837, measured 2ft. 6 in. in length, and Jin. in diameter at the lower end, where it had been pierced by an insect; and, though not arrived at their full growth, its leaves, which are in part in threes, were ^ in. in length ; whilst those of the last year's shoot, from which it sprang, were 85 in. In the Gardener's Magazine (vol. i. p. 79.), it is stated, that, a young plant of P. Laricio being planted in 1817, at the same time with a young plant of P. sylvestris, on a sandy hill in one of the coldest counties of the eastern part of England, in 1825 the Scotch pine was only G ft. or 7 ft. high, while P. Laricio had attained a height of upwards of 12 ft. In the arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, this pine has attained a larger size than any other species, and thrives better than any other, with the exception of P. Pinaster and P. Pfnea, there being four trees, under the names of P. Laricio, P. L. taurica, P. taurica, and P. romana, from 20 ft. to 30 ft. high ; while the Scotch pine and its varieties are not above 12 ft. high, and the American pines not above half that height. In France, according to Thouin, P. Laricio grows two thirds faster than the Scotch pine, placed in a similar soil and situation. The duration of the tree in Corsica is from 70 to 80 years, and its average height about 130 ft. (40 metres) ; and the diameter of the trunk from 23 in. to 27 in. (6 to 7 decime- tres). The finest young trees in the neighbourhood of London are in the Horticultural Society's Garden ; and the finest old tree at Kew, where it is named P. maritima, and of which a portrait is given in our last Volume. Geograpki/. The Pinus Laricio is a native of Corsica, and of various other parts of Europe P. B. Webb, Esq., discovered it on Mount Ida, in Phrygia, and Mr. Hawkins found in Greece, on Cyllene, Taygetus, and the moun- tains of Thasos, a sort of pine which, from the description given in Walpole's Memoirs relative to Turkey, is considered by Mr. Lambert to be this species. According to Baudrillart, it grows equally well on mountains of the second order in the interior of Spain, on the sandy plains along the shores of the Mediterranean, and in a great part of the nortli of France. It is said to be 2204 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART Til. found in Hungary, in the Hartwold in Leimerslachle, in Germany ; and it abounds on Caucasus, and in the south of" Russia, and probably generally throughout the south of Europe, and great part of the west and north of Asia. It does not appear to grow on the very poorest soils, or at very great eleva- tions ; and to require a deeper soil than P. sylvestris. History, The Corsican pine was scarcely known in France, as a distinct species, in the time of Du Hamel ; and was subsequently, according to Bosc, confounded by authors with the Pinus sylvestris, under the name of P. s. altis- sima; and with the Pinus maritima (our P. Pinaster), under the name of P. m. Pinaster; from its, in fact, holding a middle place between these two species, The name of P. Laricio was first given to it by Poiret, in the Dictionnaire Eitcy- clnpedique ; and it was subsequently adopted by De Candolle, in the Fhte Frfiiifaiic. P. Laricio was introduced into England under the name of P. syl- vestris ij maritima in 1759; and that name was adopted by Alton, in the first edition of the Hortus Kewensis ; and afterwards changed, in the second edition, to P. maritima. The name of P. Laricio was first adopted in Britain in 1822, in consequence of the description, by Professor Don, of a tree in the Paris Garden, being published under that name in an Appendix to Neill's Horti- cultural Tour through France and the Xetherland.t. Seeds were soon after imported by Mr. Malcolm, from M. Vilmorin, and a number of plants raised, which have been distributed throughout the country, though we are not aware that they have been planteii any vvhere in large masses. In France, according to Mordant de Launay, as quoted by Deiamarre, P. Laricio first attracted the notice of government under the ministry of Turgot, in the time of Louis XVI. ; and the fine tree in the Paris (iarden was planted where it now stands in the year 177+, being then several years old. The government had great diffi- culty in procuring seeds from its agents in Corsica : the cones being produced only in small quantities, and at the summits of the trees, it was difficult, and even dangerous, to gather them ; and tiiis circumstance tempted the dealers in these seeds to mix them with those of P. Pinaster, which they could pro- cure with facility. In 1788, the Corsican pines began to be employed for niasts for the French navy ; and, when the trees were cut down, the cones were easily gathered. The late Andre Thouin was employed by the French government, about the year 1814, to draw up directions for cultivating this tree, which were printed and published, together with an account of its properties and uses in Corsica, and a strong recommendation for its culture in France. Nevertheless, the seed not having been procured in sufficient quantities, grafting was resorted to, in the year 1822 ; and M. Larminat (as we have seen, p. 2130.) grafted many thousands of P. Laricio on P. sylvestris in the Forest of Fon- tainebleau. Since that time, this pine has been strongly recommended for cul- ture by M. Vilmorin, who has planted all the varieties of it extensively on his estate at Barres, and supplied all the principal seedsmen of Europe with seeds. It succeeds well in Scotland, even in the Highlands. Properties a7id Uses. According to M. Thouin, the timber of P. Laricio is somewhat heavier than that of the P. sylvestiis brought from Riga; but, being more resinous, it is less brittle and more elastic. Other authors assure us, on the contrary, says Baudrillart, that the wood of P. Laricio has neither the strength nor the elasticity of that of P. sylvestris. Previously to the year 1788, the wood was only used by the French government for the beams, the flooring, and the side planks of ships ; but, in that year, the administration of the marine sent two engineers to examine the forests of Lonca and Rospa in Corsica, in which abundance of trees were found fit for masts. After this, entire vessels were built with it : only it was found necessary to give greater thickness to the masts, in order to supply its want of strength and elasticity. The thickness of the sap wood in P. Laricio is greater than in most other species of pine; but the heart wood is found to be of very great duration. In Corsica, it is employed for all the purposes for which it is used, when of 36 or 40 years' growth. It is easily worked, and is used both by cabinet- makers and sculptors in wood ; the figures which ornament the heads of ves- sels being generallv made of it. In Britain, the tree hitherto can only be CHAP. CXIII. CONI FER.^. PVSVS. 2205 considered as being one of ornament ; and, as such, it deserves to lie planted extensively for its very regular and handsome form, and the intensely dark green of its abundant foliage. It also deserves planting on a large scale as a useful tree, on account of the great rapidity of its growth. In the low districts of Britain, it might probably be a good substitute for P. sylvestris. Stalistics. In the Environs of London. In the Horticultural Society's Garden, 12 years planted, it is 25 ft. high ; at Muswell Hill, 8 years planted, it is Ifi ft. high ; in the Hackncv arboretum, troiti 25 ft. to 30 ft. high; at Syoii, -10 ft. Iiigh ; at Kew, the tree figured in our last Volume, which is between 80 ft. and 90 ft. high. — North of London. In Bedfordshire, at Woburn Abbey, 7 years planted, it is 10 ft. high. In Berkshire, at White Knights, ;;? years planted, it is f!0 ft", high; at Dropmore, 20 ft. high. lu Essex, at Audley Etid, 7 years ))lanted, it is 9 ft. 6 in. high. In Hert- fordshire, at Cheshunt, 4 years planted, it is 8 ft. high. In Staffordshire, at Trenthain, 6 years planted, it is Ki ft. high. In Suffolk, at Ampton Hall, 12 years old, it is 10 ft. high. /« Foreign Countries. In France, in the Janiin des Plantes, .'j.j years planted, it is 80 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 6 in., and of the head 40 ft. ; at Fromont, in the garden of M. le Che- valier .Soulange-Bodin, it is 42 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk, at 6 ft. from the ground, 1ft. 4 in. ; in Brittany, at Barres, 12 years planted, it is 24 ft. high; at Nantes, in the nursery of M. Ncrricres, 15 years idanted, it is 2.5 ft. high ; in the Botanic Garden at Metz, 18 years grafted, it is 24 ft. high ; at M. Brunei's, at Avranches, 20 years planted, it is 40ft. high; in' the Park at Cler- vaux, 42 years planted, it is 78 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. fiin., and of the head 32 ft. In Hanover, at Harbecke, 10 years planted, it is 16 ft. high. Commercial Sfafisfics. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 1.?. 6cl. each ; and at BoUwyller, 1 franc ; but, if there were a demand for them, they would doubtless be procured at 30s. or 40.?. per thousand. i 8. P. (L.) .KVSTHi^ AC A. Hoss. The Austrian, 0/' i/flc/^-. Pine. Identification. Hoss Anleit., p. 6. ; Lawson's Manual, p. 338. Synonymes. P. nigricans Hort. ; P. nigrescens Hort. ; Schwartz Ftihre, Gcr. EngrhvinRS. Fig. 2085., showing the bud of a plant of two years' growth in the Horticultural Society's Garden. Spec. Char., Sfc. Sheath with from 3 to 5 rings, at first of a clear ash grey, then becoming reddish, afterwards darker, and at last black. Leaves from 2 in. to 5 in. long ; seldom, and but little, twisted ; when young, erect; when older, standing out, and curved towards the twig; outer surface half round, dark green, glossy, and with a sharply "serrated margin ; inner surface nearly even, but slightly dotted along the ridge ; points prickly, of a yellowish brown or fawn colour. Buds large, the leader often from 1 in. to l^in. long, ovate, with a long point. Scales dark brown, thinner at the margin and point, and fur- nished with whitish fringe ; the lower ones curving back from the bud; the inner ones collapsed, and incrusted with white resin. Flowers produced about the end of May. Male catkins on short pedun- cles, oblong, cylindrical, round, or bluntly pointed, becoming conical 2oo5 after arriving at maturity, placed many together in verticillate bundles round the bottom of the young sheets. The female catkins two or three, or occa- sionally more, together, with rather long peduncles from the extremity of the young branches ; round-oblong, erect, and dark red; becoming, in July, about iin. long, and i in. broad; elliptical, and assuming a reddish brown colour. The cone does not arrive at maturity till October in its second year ; it is conical, rounded at the base, 2 in. or 3 in. long, pointing horizontally, or nearly so; of a light yellow brown, polished, and shining. Seeds very closely resembling those of P. Laricio; and the cotyledons 6 or 8, as in that species. Trunk cylindrical. Bark very thick, of a blackish ash-green, marked with reddish brown spots. Scales deeply and longitudinally cleft; the fissures of a uniform reddish brick-colour, lighter than that of Picea pectinata. The branches are produced in regular whorls, at first inclined upwards towards the Lrunk, then spreading horizontally, and finally drooping at the extremity. In full-grown trees, the top becomes flat and spreadmg to a great extent. The bark of the shoots of the current year is of a greenish 3ellow, regu- larly and deeply raised by the insertions of the leaves, furrowed, and shining. (^Hilss's GemeuifasslichcAnleitung, Sec, p. 8.; and Lawson^s Mannnl, p. 339.) Geography and History. P. austriaca grows naturally in Austria, in the Breima Forest (Wienerwald), the Banate, upon the Denioglet, near Me- hadia ; and, in the neighbourhood of the Snowy Mountains, it grows at higher altitudes than Picea pectinata. It prefers a deep, dry, calcareous sand ; 2206 ARBORETUM AND FRUTJCETUM. PART III. but it will succeed in any soil, provided it is loose; and it even loves a moist soil, if not too wet. It thrives best in situations having a southern aspect. This pine was first introduced into Britain bj' Mr. Lawson of Edinburgh, in 183.5. The seeds were sown in that year, on light sandy soil ; and, at the end of the first season, the plants were twice as large as those of P. sylvestris sown at the same time in the same soil ; and they had remarkably large deep-penetrating roots. (Man., p. 3.39.) Properties ami Uses. The sap wood of P. austriaca is said by Hoss to be of a whitish yellow, and the heart wood of a rusty yellow; the latter being very resinous, strong, and tough. It is much valued in Austria, when kept dry; and is said to surpass even the larch in resisting the injurious effects of water, or of alternate moisture and dryness. It is used by joiners, coopers, &c., and makes excellent fuel. When burned, the flames, on account of the resin contained in the wood, produce a very dense black smoke ; and, where lampblack is the object, it is very productive of that substance. The wood is preferred to that of the beech for charcoal ; and the roots afford splinters for torches. Among all the native pines of Austria, this one is said to afford the greatest quantity of turpentine. Commercial Statistics. Price of plants, in Lawson's Nursery, Edinburgh, 10,9. a thousand for one-year's seedlings, and 20*. for two-years' seedlings. i 9. P. (L.) Pallas/.4\V/| Lamb. Pallas's, or the Tartarian, Pine. Identification. L.imb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 5. ; Lawson's Manual, p. 339. Synonyjiics. P. tailrica Hort.; P. tataricajn the Hammersmith Nursery in 1797; P. marftima Pall. Ind. Tniir. (according to a specimen in Mr. Lambert's herbarium) ; P. i'inea Haiti. Taur., p. 97. ; P. halcpensis Bieb. Fl. Taur. Cauc, 2. p. 4f)8. (exclusive of the synonymes, except those of Pall. and Habl.); P. Laricio Bieh. Fl. Taur. Cauc. .Suppl.,3. p. 623. (exclusive of the synonymes, except those of Pall, and Habl.) ; Tzaam in the Tartar language. Engravings. I.amb. Pin., cd. 2., 1. t. '>. ; our figs. 2()87. and 2089., to our usual scale; figs. 208f). and 2088., of the natural size, from living specimens received from A. Lambert, Esq., taken from his trees at Boyton ; and the plate of this tree in our last Volume. Sj-c. Leaves in pairs, very long, erect, rigid, channeled ; sheaths very short. Crest of the anthers roundish, convex repand. (!one ovate-oblong oftencurved. Scales slight ly tuberculate, ami termi- nated by a very small. prickle. (Lamb.') Bud {fig. 2086.) I in. to l^in. long, and from % in to 1 in. broad ; ovate, and pointed, with the sides concave, like those of P. Laricio, but much larger. Leaves (see fig. 2088.) from 4 in. to 7 in. or 8 in. in length ; sheath from \ in. to | in. in length. Cones from -tin. to 5 in. in length, and from l^in. to If in. in breadth at the widest part ; ovate-oval, acuminate, hori- zontal in their direction, and slightly in- curved at the extremities, which point downwards. Scales as in those of P. La- ricio, but larger. (From specimens re- ceived from Mr. Lambert, White Knights, and the Glasnevin Garden, in August, 1837.) Varieties. We can readily conceive that P. L. Pallas?a»a, like every other va- riety of P. Laricio, is liable to sport ; and, accordingly, of the trees pos- sessed by Mr. Lambert, one has the cones straight and short, and another long and crooked. In the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, there are two trees of P. Pallaf;?V?»«, which were planted in the year 1797, and are now !^087 CHAP. CXI IK CONl'FtU/E. Pi NUS. 2207 about 50 ft. high. They were received from the Hammer- smith Nursery, and marked in the garden with the name of P. uncinata ; but, in 1834, cones were produced, when they were found to be those of P. Pallas- iana. Both these trees, Mr. Nevin informs us, are equally robust and vigorous ; but the one throws out its branches in the most grotesque and Uixu- riant manner, with a knotty stem, while the other has an elegant cypress-Hke form. Mr. Niven has sent us specimens with cones of both varieties ; but the cones of these speci- mens do not appear to differ in tiie least. There is a tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden, considered there as the true P. Pallasirt?j«, which has borne cones, and of which fig. 2089. is a portrait, to our usual scale ; but it is evidently not the P. Pallasiawa of Lambert, but rather some other variety of P. Laricio less diiferent from the species. There is another tree in the same garden, mark- ed P. taurica, which has not borne cones ; and, though it differs somewhat in habit from the tree marked there P. Pal- las/a«a, being more tastigiate, we have no doubt it will be found, when it comes to pro- duce cones, to be some other slight variation of P. Laricio In rare species, of every kind, it is very natural to take ad- vantage of slight shades of difference, and to hold them out as varieties, which, in species tluit are common, would be altogether neglected. For example, there might be many very distinct varieties selected from Scotch pine woods, quite as dif- ferent from one another as the different varieties and subvarieties of P. La- ricio ; but, as P. sylvestris is a very common tree, no cultivator thinks it worth his while to bring its varieties or variations into notice. Descr'vptiun. " A large tree, about the size of P. sylvestris, but much more spreading, sending out numerous large, declining, and horizontal branches from the^'summit to the base; the lower branches almost equalling the trunk itself in size. Bark cracked, rugged, brown, scaling off. Wood con)pact, white, brownish red in the centre, resinous, very knotty. Leaves in tvos, crowded, erect, rigid, semi-cylindrical, glabrous, somewhat shinhig, light green; 5 in. long; roughly serrulated" on the margin, canaliculate above, furnished at tiie apex with a sharp cartilaginous mucro; sheaths short, about iin. long,round, covered externally with loose scales, membraneous, and torn on the margin ; 7 i> 2208 ARBORETUiM AND FllL TICE TUM. rAUl' ni. white, having at the base a lan- ceolate, long-pointed, persistent, indurated scale. Catkins termi- nal, sessile ; bracteated at the base, with numerous lanceolate cuspidate scales ; male catkins numerous, simple, cylindrical, ]i in. long, dense. Stamens mon- adelphous. Anthers linear, 2- celled, opening below longitudi- nally. Crest roundish, convex, repand. Pollen granular, sulphur- coloured ; female catkins ovate, ternate, furnished at the base with numerous lanceolate, mem- branaceous, loose scales J green, erect, finally brownish, spread- ing. Scales short, roundish, thick, marginate, imbricated backwards; keeled and convex above. Cone generally ternate, ovate-oblong ; 5 in. long, sessile, 2 in. in diameter at the base, declinate-pendulous, ash-coloured, somewhat attenuated towards the apex, decurved ; scales indurated, woody, dilated at the apex, tra- pezoidal, de()ressedly 4-angled; ash-coloured, elevated in the centre from a yellow conical tubercle terminated by a small spine. Seeds obovate ; testa convex and crustaceous on both sides ; wing slender, membrana- ceous, hook-shaped, oblong, acute, quite entire." (Lamb. Phi.,ed. 2., i. p. 14.) The chief circumstance in wliicli P. ( L.)Pallas;V/«ff differs from P. Laricio,judging from the trees at White Knights, is in the length of the cones : the leaves are also larger than those of P. Laricio ; and, on the whole, the difference may be compared to that which exists between 7'iha europae\i and T. e- grandifolia, or the piu de Hageneau and the pin de (ieneve. At the same time, we think it right to observe that there is a tree of P. Laricio in the botanic garden at Wiiite Knights, which produces both straight and crooked cones, which, though longer than those generally borne by P. Laricio, are shorter than those of P. (L.) PixWasiaiia. The rate of growth appears to be the same as in P. Laricio, The finest trees in England of P. (L.) Pallas/«»rt are, no doubt, those at Boyton, which, Mr. Lambert informs us, are between 60 ft. and 70 ft. high. There are a number of trees at White Knights, which are from 50 ft. to GO ft. high, with trunks from H in. to 18 in. in diameter; but they are drawn up by other trees. They are in some places intermixed with trees of P. Pinaster, and the trunks are destitute of branches to the height of 20 ft. or 30 ft., so that the only way of recognising them from below is by observing the tortuous direction of their branches. There are trees at Dropmore, 25 ft. high. Mr. Lambert remarks, in a letter to us, dated July, J 8.37, that, though his trees produce plenty of cones annually, the seeds have never yet ripened. Geography, Iliston/, 7. t. 77. f. 2. ; and our fig. 2098. to our usual scale, and fig. 2099. of the natural size, both from the Nouveau Du Hamel. Leaves in pairs, or three in a sheath, slender. Cones conical, erect, in twos, threes, or fours, and sometimes in clusters ; not half the length of the leaves; having their scales convex on the back, scarcely" angular, depressed and umbilicate at the summit. {Lois. Des-' longchamps.) There was, in 1812, a tree of this species grow- ing in the garden of the Veterinary School at Alfort, about two leagues from Paris, which Loiseleur Destongchamps states that he had known for more than 30 years, and which was not then more than 12 ft. high. The trunk is divided near the base into three large limbs, which rise obliquely, and are subdivided into numerous small branches, so as to form a large round bush. The trunk and limbs are covered with a rough cracked bark of a reddish brown ; while the youngerbranches have agreyisli bark, tolerably smooth. The leaves are in pairs or threes ; they are slender, from Sin. to Bin. long, and are disposed in tufls at the extremity of the branches, or near the clusters of cones ; leaving at 'least half or two thirds of each branch quite bare. The tree at Alfort does not appear to have borne any male catkins; but the female ones are numerous: they are oval, reddish, and disposed in groups or clusters, of from 2 or 3 to 6 or 10, or even more, together. The female catkins stand straight out when in flower, and retain the same direction when in fruit They ripen the second year, but remain on the tree for4 years or more. They are about 2 in. long. and IJ in. in diameter at the base, terminating in a sharp point; of a bright cinnamon-red colour; the swollen part of the scales is convex, a little angular, and de- jircssed in the centre, where it is of a greyish colour. The seeds are nearly white, and much larger than those of P. Laricio. The wing, which is of the same colour, is iin. or more in length. The only specimen of this pine which Loiseleur Deslongchamps had met with in France was that above described at Alfort, where it was under the name oiP. hale- p^nsis, though it differed mate- rially from that species in various points, and particularly in having its cones pointing horizontal. ly, instead of downwards. Du Hamel, in his Traite des Arbres, &c., published in 1755, gives a description of this species, which he says he received from M. Gaultier of Quebec. He calls it P. canadensis bifblia, fbliis breviuribus et tenuioribus, le petit pin rouge de Canada; in opposition to P. canadensis bifulia, c5nis mfediis ovatis, le pin rouge dc Ca- nada, also received from M. Gaultier, and which is evidently the same as the P. r^bra of Slichaux, P. resinbsa Ait. ; as Du Hamel expressly mentions that its timber was used for the mainm.ist of the St. Lawrence ; a fact also stated by Michaux. (See p. 2212.) He states that this pine was said tojgrow near Montreal, on the banks of the St. Lawrence. § iii. Vinaster. Sect. Char. Leaves long, straight, and stiff, comparatively broad. Cones large, with rhomboidal, pyramidal terminations, pointed. Buds blunt- pointed, imbricated, with the scales turned back, woolly, and wholly without resin. 1 12. P. Pina'ster Ait. The Pinaster, or Cluster, Pine. Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 1., 3. p. 3fi7. ; Lamb. Pin., 1. t. 9. ; Mart. Mill., No. 2. ; Lawson'i Manual, p. 341,; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836 ; Hayne Dend., p. 172. 7 D 4 2214< AUBOUETUM AND FHUTICETUM. PAUT III. Synonyin'S P. svlvestris y Lin. Syst. lieich., 4. p. 172. ; P. maritima Sltera Du Ham. Arh., No. 4. t. 29 bit Roi Harbk., ed. Pott, '2. p. 59. ; P. maritima N. Du ham., 5. p. 240. ; P. syrtica Thore Prom sur les Cotes de Gascogne. p. Ifil. ; Pin de Bordeaux, Pin des Landes. Enaravinss Du Ham. Arh., Xo. 4. t. 29. ; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 9. ; N. Du Ham., 5. t.72. and 72 bis f 1. ; our A?- 2105., to our usual scale ; fi^s. 2100. and 2101., of the natural size, (rom Drop- more aiid Pain's Hill specimens ; and the plates of this tree in our last Volume. Spec. Char., S(c. Leaves in pairs, rigid, very long. Cones conical, placed in whorls of 3, 4, or even as many as 8, together ; rarely solitary, much shorter than the leaves ; the backs of the scales forming each a rhomboidal pyramid, with two lateral angles, from which proceed ribs, terminating at the sum- mit of the pyramid in a smaller pyramid, which has a hard point, more or less sharp, and of a grey colour. Crest of the anthers rounded. (N. Du Ham., and obs.) Bud {fig. 2100.) from |in. to J in. long; and from |-in. to iin. broad ; straight-sided, cylindrical, pointed, imbricated, with the scales turned back ; white and woolly, but never resinous; surrounding buds few and small. Leaves (see fig. 2101.) from Gin. or 8 in. to 1 ft. in length, slightly soirrated on the margins; sheaths from h in. to Jin. in leiTgth; imbricated, scarcely rigid ; pale green or whitish at first, and becoming at last black. Cones from 4 in. to 6 in. in leng used instead of straw. In six weeks or two months, the broom seeds have produced plants 6 in. in height, and which attain three or four times that height in the course of the first season. The pines do not rise above 3 in. or -i in. the first year ; and it is 7 or 8 years before they completely overtop the broom, which often attains, in these downs, from 12 ft. to 16 ft. in height. At the age of 10 or 12 years, the pines have, in a great measure, suffocated the broom, and they are then thinned, the branches cut off being used for the purpose of thatching downs not yet recovered, and the trunks and roots cut into pieces and burned, to make tar and charcoal. In about 20 years, the trees are from 20 ft. to 30 ft. in height ; and they are now prepared for producing resin, which process is carried on, in the manner hereafter described, for 10 or 12 years ; when the trees are cut down, and their branches applied, as before, for thatching, and their trunks and roots for making tar and charcoal; the self-sown seeds having furnished the surface with a pro- geny to succeed them. In 181 1, a commission appointed by the French go- vernment made a report on the downs, and announced that about 12,.j00 acres of downs had been covered with thriving plantations, and that it was found a thatching or covering of any kind of vegetable herbage, such as straw, rushes, reeds, sea-weed, &c., might be used instead of branches, and was even preferable. Another improvement which had been tried, and found very suc- cessful, was the substitution of a fence of boards for that of wattled hurdles, as more completely excluding the wind. C^i^e IJict. cles Eaux ct Fori-ts, torn. i. p. 816.) These plantations, and others in the Landes of Bordeaux, and be- CHAP. CXI II. CONI FER.E. PI NUS. 2221 tween that city and Bayonne, which are there called pignadas, constitute the principal riches of the inhabitants, who are almost entirely supported by the preparation of resin and tar from the pinaster forests. ProperUes and Uses. Though the wood of the pinaster is soft, and not of long duration, it is employed, in the marine arsenal at Toulon, for the outer cases of all the packages which are put on boai'd vessels, and principally for the piles and props which are used for sustaining the frames of vessels while they are being constructed. In Bordeaux and in Provence, it is employed for the common kinds of carpentry, for packing-boxes, and for fuel ; "but the most valuable purposes to which the tree is applied in these countries is the production of resin, tar, and lampblack. JMode of procuring the resinous Products of the Pinaster. These are obtained chiefly in the province of Guienne, from the trees which grow on the immense tract of sandy soil extending along the sea coast from Bayonne to Medoc in one direction, and from the sea to the borders of the river Garonne in the other. When the trees have attained the age of from 25 to 30 years, with trunks about 4 ft. in circumference, they are thought to have acquired suffi- cient strength to bear the extraction of their sap. The rcsinier (which is the name given to the person who collects the resin) usually tests the tree, by putting his arm round it, and if the trunk is so thick that he cannot see his fingers on the other side, he considers the tree of sufficient size for him to com- mence his operations. This he does by first stripping off a piece of the outer bark from a space of about 4 in. or Gin. wide, and from 12 in. to 18 in. long, A hollow is then cut in the lower part of the trunk, with a hatchet slightly curved like a bill-hook, in such a manner as to retain the fluid resin to the extent of about half a pint ; or a small trough is attached to the bottom of the channel formed by the removal of the bark. From this reservoir, in a direction u{)\vards, and over the space from which the outer bark was removed, the wood is laid bare to the length of 6 in., and to the width of 4 in., and the resin oozes out from between the bark and the wood, and runs into the reser- voir, from which it is taken with wooden or iron ladles, or is conducted by the trough to a vessel proper to receive it. Every week, the person em[)loyed to perform the operation has occasion to reopen the wound, and slightly in- crease its height and breadth, without, however, ever exceeding iHin. in length in the course of the season. These successive cuts are requisite, because the resinous matter flows more freely from new wounds than old ones ; but, as the slightest touch is found sufficient, the operator should be careful not to injure the tree more than is necessary. This work re- quires activity, as one man is generally expected to be able to manage from 1500 to 2000 trees ; and the operation is continued on the same tree by annually removing a portion of the bark, till the part laid bare is from 12 ft. to 15 ft. in height ; which takes place, commonly, in 7 or 8 years. At that time, a fresh channel is commenced, so close to the pre- ceding cut, as to leave only an inch or two of hark between them, and it is conducted gradually to the same height as the other. After this, other channels are successively cut, till the operator has completely en- circled the tree; by which time, the first wounds are so well healed as to be ready to be cut again, if the opei'ator has done his work properly. When the trees are to be thinned, those destined to be removed are cut into numerous channels all round the tree at once, and three times the height of those usually made, and this is continued for two or three years together ; after which the trees are cut down and burned, to extract their tar. This operation is called tuiller a pin perdu. When the wound is above the height of a man, the operator makes use of a pole cut with slanting notches to re- ceive his feet ; by the aid of which he climbs up the tree with great dexterity. When arrived at the necessary height, he twists his left leg round the pole and the tree, thus holding them firmly together, and then resting his right foot in one of the notches, he uses both his hands to cut the tree, as before 2222 ARBORETUM AND FKUTICETUM. TART III. mentioned, with just as much ease as though he had a proper ladder leaning against the tree. The resinieis always climb with naked feet, and they are so expert, that it takes them only two or three minutes to moiuit a tree, enlarge the wound, and descend ; the resinier then takes his pole on his shoulder and runs to the next tree, which he also mounts with such expedition, that a good workman will trim from 200 to 300 trees in a day. The season for cutting the pines is from May to September ; and the resinous matter flows most freely in warm weather ; it also flows much more freely from those trees which are exposed to the sun, than from those which grow in the shade. Besides the resin which flows from the wounds given to the tree, some drops exude from cracks in the bark, which dry, and form grains, often employed to adulterate the incense uoed in Catholic churches, by the persons who sell that substance. These natural drops are only produced when the tree is become very old, and when nearly all the resin which it can be made to yield by artificial means has been extracted from it. The resinous matter which exudes from the pinaster is called by several names in France, even in its raw state. That which incrusts on the sides of the wound is called barras. It is nearly as white as wax, and is used to mix with that substance for making tapers, to which it gives suppleness and elasticity. The barras is collected only once in the year, at the end of the season; and it is scraped off with a kind of iron rake. The principal substance which flows from the tree is calh.'d galipot, or risine molle. This substance, having been collected in the hollow cut in the tree, or in the trough attached to it, is put into large pits or reservoirs, capable of containing 150 or 200 bar- rels each, which pits are dug in the earth, and lined with planks made of the pine tree, fitted so close together as to prevent the liquid oozing through. It is afterwards melted in large copper caldrons, set in brick- work, to free it from the impurities mixed with it. It is necessary that the caldrons used for this purpose should be set in brickwork, with a proper chimney to convey away the smoke ; as, should the smoke be suffered to come in contact with the resin, the whole would probably take fire. It is also necessary to keep continually stiiring the resin, to prevent it from burning at the bottom of the caldron. When the resinous matter is to be made into brown resin, some of the barras is mixed with it ; and, when the mixture is thought to be sufficiently boiled, a little of it is poured on a piece of wood; and if, when it becomes cold, it will crumble between the fingers, the resin is reaily. It is then poureil through a filter made of straw laid horizontally, and 4 in. or 5 in. thick, and run into barrels, where it is left to harden. In this state it is brown and brittle, and is called by the French brai sec, which is the brown resin of the shops. To make yellow resin, when the resinous matter is boiling, a quantity of cold water is added, a few drops at a time : this makes the resin swell ; and a trough having been previously fixed to one side of the caldron, the resinous matter flows through it to a vessel placed to receive it. From this the operator raises it by a ladleful at a time, and puts it back into the caldron ; repeating the operation several times, till the resin becomes as yellow and as clear as wax. It is then filtered through straw into moulds hollowed in the sand, where it is formed into the cakes sold in the shops. To make these moiilds, a circle is first traced in the sand, with a forked stick, which acts like a pair of compasses ; the sand is then hollowed out with a knife, and the bottom, and sides of the mould are well beaten with wooden mallets to make them perfectly hard and smooth. The cakes of resin generally weigh from 150 lb. to 2001b. each. The straw through which the resinous matter was filtered, the pieces of wood through which it ran, and, in short, all the apparently waste materials used in preparing the resin, are carefully preserved, and burnt in a close furnace, in order to make lampblack ; or in a tar furnace, to extract from them a resinous matter, which is sold cheap, and called in France poix nolr, or black pitch. Mode of prrparing Lampblac/c. When the wood of the pine tree is burned CHAP. CXIII. CONI'fER>E, Pl^NUS. 2223 for tar, lampblack is formed on the cover of the furnace ; but a superior kind is made from the straw, &c., used in straining the resin, which is burned for the sole purpose of obtaining this [Pigment. The apparatus employed for this purpose consists of a furnace, a chimney, and a small chamber, or box, for collecting the soot. The furnace is about 2 ft. 6 in. wide, 3 ft. or 4 ft. long, and 2 ft. 6 in. high ; and it is usually set in brick. On each of the long sides, this furnace has an opening near the bottom, which can be shut at pleasure, by means of a little door attached to it. The furnace has a brick chimney, made almost horizontal, to conduct the smoke into the chamber, or box. The chimney is from 14 in, to 16 in. long, and 12 in. or 13 in. broad and high. At the place where the pipe of the chimney terminates, is constructed a chamber, or box, into which the pipe should enter some inches, so as to carry the smoke into its centre. This chamber is generally about 12 ft. square, and 9ft. high in the roof; there is a door on one side, and in the upper part, or ceiling, there is an opening 5 ft. or 6 ft. square. The walls of the chamber are either lined with thin planks of wood, or plastered very smooth ; and the door is fitted closely into a groove. Over the opening in the roof is placed a flannel bag, supported by rods of wood in the form of a pyramid, and com- posed of four pieces of coarse flannel sewed together. When the lampblack is to be made, a little of the straw through which the resin and tar have been strained, and some of the other refuse, are put into the furnace, and lighted, fresh straw impregnated with tar being strewed over the fire as fast as the other is consumed. The smoke passes into the chamber, and deposits its soot on the walls, and on the flannel bag, from both of which it is detached, after the whole of the straw and refuse has been burned, by striking the outside smartly with a stick. The flannel pyramid acts as a filter to the lighter part of the smoke, retaining the soot, and permitting the heated air to escape into the atmosphere. The door of the chamber is then opened, and the lamp- black, being swept out, is packed in small barrels made of the wood of the spruce fir, for sale. In the Landes, the furnace and chimney are in the open air, and only the chamber is covered with a tiled roof; but in Germany the whole apparatus is constructed in a barn-like building, about 24 ft. long, by 12 ft. wide, and 10 ft. high. (See Hartig's Lehrbuchfur Forster, as quoted by Baudrillart.) In Du Hamel's Traite des Arbres et Arbustes, art. Pin, he tells us that lampblack is sometimes made, in Paris and other cities, by burning the black resin in a kind of lamp, with a tin tube attached to serve as a chimney, the end of which tube is fixed in a close box, with an opening in the top, sur- mounted with a flannel cone, as before described. Turpentine is rarely made from the pinaster, as it is very inferior to that produced by the silver fir. Oil of turpentine is, however, procured by distilling the galipot, or raw resin, obtained from the tree, with water. The oil ascends with the water, from which it is afterwards separated ; and the residue is the colophony, or black resin, of the shops. The tar pro- duced from the pinaster, which is very inferior to that of the Scotch pine, is called in France, goudron des Landes, or goudron de Gaze. When the trees have yielded all their resin, they are cut down, and the thickest parts of the trunk and roots cut into billets, about 2 ft. long and 2 in. square, which are piled up over an iron grating, and covered with clay at the sides, and burnt much in the same manner as has been already described (p. 2174.) for procuring tar from the Pinus sylvestris. In Britain, it can hardly be considered advisable to plant the pinaster for its timber, in any situation where the Scotch pine or the larch will grow ; and, even if it were profitable to employ the tree in the production of resin, our summers are probably not sufficiently warm to produce that secretion in any quantity. As an ornamental pine, the pinaster holds the first rank ; and no plantation, where pines are admissible, ought to be without it. Soil, Situation, Propagation, Src A deep dry sand, or a sandy loam on a dry bottom, suits this tree best ; and, according to Malesherbes and Rosier, and all the French autiiors who have written on it, it abhors chalk, and every de- 7 E 2224< ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. scription of calcareous soil. With respect to elevation, though it will endure the sea breeze, it will not grow, in England, much above the level of the sea. In Hampshire, at Muddiford, near Christchurch, which, in 1830, was one of the handsomest and best kept small places in England, there are some remarkably fine pinasters, growing so near the sea, that the salt water must have access to their roots. It is propagated by seeds, which may be procured in any quantity, and at a moderate price, from Bordeaux. Seeds are also ripened in several pai-ts of England ; and many trees, as we have already observed (p. 2219.), have been raised from them. The cones, which ripen in the August or September of the second year, may be gathered in October and November, and spread on a floor, under cover, to the thickness of 2 ft. or 3 ft.; and, during inclement weather in winter, women and children may be employed to take out the seeds. The first process consists in throwing the cones into boiling water for a few seconds, to soften the turpentine which glues the scales together ; immediately afterwards, upon their beginning to snap or crackle, they should be taken out, otherwise the water gets to the seed and injures it. Every knob or scale is then separated with the point of a knife, and the seed is easily taken out. The time of sowing the seeds is April, and the covering froni ^ in. to iin. When it is intended to plant this species on a large scale, the sooner the young plants are moved to where they are finally to remain, the better ; but in nurseries, where there is only a demand for them in small quantities, they are best kept in pots. S/atisiics. Ptnus Vindslcr in England. In the Environs of London. At Fulham Palace, 150 years old, it is 80 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft., and of the head 30 ft. ; the girt of this tree, in 1793, was 10 ft. ; and in 1837, 12 ft. (See p. 43) At York House, Twickenham, it is 42ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. (i in., and of the head So ft. At Abercorn Priory, Stanmore, it is 60 ft high; and at Syon are several 60 fl. high. — South of London. In Cornwall, at Carclew, it is 82 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 3 It. 6 in., and of the head .W ft. In Hampshire, at Testwood, 70 years planted, it is 53ft. high. In Surrey, at Oakh.im, .x> ye.irs planted, it is 45ft. high; at Barwood Park, it is .50 ft. high, the diametcrof the trunk 4 ft. 6in., and of the head 60 ft. ; at Deepdene, 9 years planted, it is in ft. high. — North of London. In Berkshire, at BearWood, 14 years planted, it is 26 ft. high; at White Knights, 35 years planted, it is 45 ft. high. In Durham, at Southend, 40 years planted, it is 60 ft. high, with a trunk 3 ft. in diameter. In Leicestershire, at Elvaston Castle, 33 years planted, it is 40 ft. high. In Nottinghamshire, at Clumber Park, it is 60 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 6 in., and of the head 20 ft. In Pembrokeshire, at Stackpole Court, 3a years planted, it is 40 ft. high. In Radnorshire, at Maeslaugh Castle, it is 48 ft. high, with a trunk 1 ft. 10 ii.. in diameter. In Staffordshire, at Teddesley Park, 8 years planted, it is 16ft. high ; in the Handsworth Nursery, 6 years planted, it is 12 ft. high. In Suffolk, at Finborough Hall, 15 years planted, it is 25 ft. high ; at Ampton Halt, 12 years planted, it is 22 ft. high. In Worcestershire, at Hagley, is one with a trunk 4 ft. in diameter ; at Croome, 70 years planted, it is 90 It high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 4 in., and of the head 20 ft. VinusVindstcr hi Scotland. South of Edinburgh. In Berwickshire, at the Hirsel, 20 years planted, it is 25 ft. high. In Haddingtonshire, at Tynninghame, it is 46 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 32 ft.— North of Edinburgh. In the Isle of Bute, at Jiount Stewart, 10 years planted, it is 17 ft. high. In Ross-shire, at Brahan Castle, it is 35 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 6 in., and of the head 36ft. VinJts VintUtcr in Ireland. At Dublin, in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 35 years planted, it is 15 ft. high. In Kilkenny, at Woodstock, 80 years planted, it is 72 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 9 in., and of the head 18 ft. In Down, at Mount Stewart, 50 years planted, it is 46ft. high. In Gaiwav, at Coole, it is 46 ft. high. Vniiis Pinaster in Foreign Countries. In France, in the park of Clervaux, 44 years planted, it is 82 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 6 in., and of the head 52 ft. In Bavaria, in the Botanic Garden, Munich, 18 years planted, it is 15 ft. high. In Austria, at Vienna, in Rosenthal's Nursery, 25 years planted, it is 30 ft. high. At Briick on the Leytha, 40 years planted, it is 80 ft. high. In Italy, at Monza, 24 years planted, it is 45 ft high. Commercinl Slalislics. Seeds, in London, are 3.?. per lb; one year's seedling plants are 10s. per thousand, and one year transplanted 25.?. per thousand; and plants in pots are 1*. 6d. each. At Bollwyller, plants are 1 franc each; and at New York, 1 dollar. t 13. P. Pi'nea L. The Stone Pine. Idenlificalion. Lin. Sp. PI., 1419. ; Mill. Diet., No. 2. ; Hunt. Evel. Syl., p. 266. ; Vill. Dauph., 3. p. 8(16. ; Lamb. Pin.ed. 2., 1. t. 10, 11.; N. Du Ham., 5. p. 2421.; AiL Hort. Kew.,ed. l.,3. p. 368.; Willd Berol. Bauraz., p. 209. ; Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. p. 116. ; Hayne Dend., p. 341. ; Lawson's Manual, p. 341. ; Bon Jard., 1837, p. 974. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Synonymes. P. sativa Bauh. Pin., p. 491., Blackw., t. 189., Du Ham. Arb., 2. p. 125. ; P. dom^stica Matth. Co7nni., 87., Tabern. /c.,936. ; Pin Pignon, Pin bon, Pin cultiv^. Pin Pinier, Fr. ; Geneiss- here Fichte, Ger. Enoravings. Blackw., t. 189. ; Du Ham. Arb., 2. t 27. ; Tabern. Ic, 936. ; Lamb. Pin., 1. 1. 10, 11. ; N. Du Ham., 5. t. 72. f. 3. ; Poit etTurp., t. 125. ; Michx. N. Amer. SyL, 3. t. 135. ; our^>. 2109., to our usual scale \figs. 2106. to 2108., of the natural size, from Dropmore and White Knights ; and the plate of this tree in our last ^'olume. CHAP. CXIH. CONI'FER^. PiVuS. 2225 Spec. Char., i^r. Leaves in pairs. Cones ovate, obtuse, nearly as long as the leaves, their scales with recurved deciduous points. Seed bony, with very short wings. Crest of the anthers jagged. (Smifli ) The buds (see Jig. 2 1 06 ) resemble those of Pinaster, but are smaller in all theii- dimensions, nuich less pointed, more woolly, and wholly without resin. The surrounding buds are nearly as large as the central one. The leaves are from 5 in. to 7 in., and sometimes 8 in., long, serrated ; sheaths, at first, h in. long, afterwards becoming lacerated, shortened to half their length, and ringed with four or five rings. Cone from Sin. to Gin. in length; and from 3i in. to 4 in. in breadth ; scales large and woody, from 2 in. to 2A in. in length, and from 1 in. to liin. in -'"s breadth, with the thickened part pyramidal, rhomboidal, and sometimes hexagonal in the plan, resembling those of P. Pinaster, but having four ribs from the four angles, instead of two from the lateral angles. The ribs meet in a small rhomboidal pyramid, of a grey colour, which terminates in a broad blunt prickle. The colour of the entire cone is much lighter than that of P. Pinaster, and is of a pale wainscot colour. Seeds, without the wing, f in. long, and from fin. to fin. broad; with the wing, 1 in. long. Cotyledons 9 to 11. The tree flowers, in the climate of London, in the latter end of May or the beginning of June. Varieiies. 1 ? P. P. 2 fragilis N. Du Ham., v. p. 2-12., is the only variety mentioned bv Continental authors ; and it only differs from the species in having a tender shell to the seed. It is cultivated in the kingdom of Naples on this account, and because the kernel, like that of the species, is white, mild, sweet, and agreeable to the taste. It is a remarkable fact, that, though this variety has been known since the days of Pliny, and though its excellence is universally acknow- ledged, it has never been introduced into France. If the P. Pinea were to be cultivated in the warmer parts of England, as a fruit tree, this variety would deserve to be preferred. J P. P. 3 creticaYiovt. — There is a plant of this variety in the Horti- cultural Society's Garden, which, after being seven years planted, is 5 ft. high. The leaves seem to be rather finer than those of the species. J P. P. 4 americana Hort. — The plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden bearing this name is 4 ft. high, and appears not to differ from the species. The name of americana, sent with the plant by F. Bourne, Esq., would imply that the seed was received from America, where, however, the stone pine is known not to be in- digenous. Description. In the south of Europe, this species is a lofty tree, with a spreading head forming a kind of parasol (see/g. 2108.), and a trunk 50 ft. or 60 ft. high, clear of branches. The bark of the trunk is reddish, and some- times cracked ; but the general surface of the bark is smooth, except on the smaller branches, where it long retains the marks of the fallen leaves, in the shape of bristly scales. The leaves are of a deep green, but not quite so dark as those of the pinaster; they are semicylindrical, 6 in. or 7 in. long, and ^in. broad, two in a sheath, and disposed in such a manner as to form a triple spiral round the branches. The catkins of the male flowers are yel- lowish ; and, being placed on slender shoots of the current year, near the extremity, 20 or 30 together, they form bunches, surmounted by some scarcely developed leaves. Each catkin is not more than ^in. long, on a very short peduncle, and with a rounded denticulated crest. The female catkins are whitish, and are situated two or three together, at the extremity of the strongest and most vigorous shoots. Each female catkin has a separate 7 E 2 2226 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. peduncle, charged with reddish, scarious, lanceolate scales, and is surrounded at its base with a double row of the same scales, which served to envelope it before it expanded; its form is perfectly oval, and its total length about ^in. The scales, or calyxes, which form the female catkin are of a whitish green ; the bractea on the back is slightly reddish on its upper side ; and the stigma, which has two points, is of a bright red. After fecundation, the calyxes aug- ment in thickness ; and, becoming firmly pressed against each other, they form by their aggregation a fruit, which is three years before it ripens. During the first year, it is scarcely larger than the female catkin ; and during the second year it becomes globular, and about the size of a walnut. The third year, CHAP. CXIII. coni'fer^. PI^NUS. 2227 ^^ 2J()8 the cones increase rapidly in size ; the scales lose their reddish tinge, and become of a beautiful green, the point alone remaining red ; and at last, about the end of the third year, they attain maturity. At this period, the cones are about 4- in. long, and 3 in. in dia- meter, and they have assumed a general reddish hue. The con- vex part of the scales forms a depressed pyramid, with rounded angles, the summit of which is umbilical. Each scale is hollow at its base ; and in its interior are two cavities, each containing a seed much larger than that of any other kind of European pine, but the wing of which is, on the con- trary, much shorter. The lig- neous shell which envelopes the kernel is hard and difficult to break in the common kind, but in the variety P. P. 2 fragilis it is tender, and easily broken by the fingers. In both, the kernel is white, sweet, and agreeable to the taste. The taproot of the stone pine is nearly as strong as that of P. Pinas- ter; and, like that species, the trees, when transplanted, generally lean to one side, from the head not being correctly balanced. Hence, in full-grown trees of the stone pine, there is often a similar curvature at the base of the trunk, to that of the pi- naster, which has been already mentioned and accounted for, p. 2218. The palmate form of the cotyledons of the genus Pinus is particularly conspicuous in those of P. Pinea. When one of the ripe kernels is split in two, the cotyledons separate, so as to represent roughly the form of a hand ; and this,in some parts of France, the country people call la mam de Dieu, and believe to be a remedy in cases of intermittent fever, if swallowed in uneven numbers, such as 3, 5, — ; or 7. In Britain, the stone pine is seldom seen in any other character than that of a large bush, though there are specimens be- tween 30 ft. and 40 ft. high. The rate of growth is slow, seldom exceeding 6 ft. or 8 ft. in ten years. The plant iu the Horticultural Society's Garden, figured in our last Volume, attained the height of 1 1 ft. in 10 years j and one at Dropmore, 23 ft. in 22 years. The duration of the tree is much greater than that of the pinaster, and the timber is whiter and somewhat more durable. In the climate of London, trees of from 15 to 20 years' growth produce cones. Geography. The stone pine is a native of Italy, Spain, Greece, the coast of Barbary, and probably some parts of Asia. Dr. Sibthorp found it abun- dant in the sandy plains of Elis, whence the nuts are exported for eating, and where the timber is often used for ship-building. It is also found wild in the south of France ; but it appears to be rather a doubtful native there, as it never forms forests, and very rarely woods of any considerable extent; and the trees are not only either isolated or thinly scattered, but are also generally 7 E 3 2228 ARBORETUM AND FRUTJCETUM. PART III. found in the neighbourhood of habitations. It grows with the greatest luxu- riance on the deep sandy banks of rivers, or the shores of the sea ; and some remarkably fine specimens of it were observed by M. Desfontaines on the shores of the Mediterranean, between Marseilles and St. Tropez ; and by M. Audibert, near Saintes, and in the neighboui'hood of Hieres. The only instance recorded of a wood of the stone pine being found in France is that mentioned by M. Malesherbes, in Lower Languedoc, on the right bank of the Rhone. {Desf. Hist, des Arbre.t, ii. p. 622.) In Italy, the stone pines of Ravenna are celebrated for their beauty ; and, indeed, the stone pine forms the most ornamental tree in the landscape scenery of Italy ; as well as occa- sionally in Britain, where its fine dark leaves, copious male blossoms, which diffuse a shower of sulphureous pollen on all the neighbouring plants, and its mossy cones, render it as striking as it is beautiful. Miller thinks the tree not a native of Europe, because it is never found growing but near dwelling- houses. It is certainly plentiful in China, he says, whence he had several times received the seeds. (Diet., ed. 6., 1752.) Histonj. Pliny praises the stone pine for bearing fruit in three stages of its growth at the same time. He also speaks of the kernels, which, he says, were preserved in honey ; and he mentions the variety with tender shells, as being then common in the vicinity of Tarentum. The kernels have been found among the domestic stores, in the pantries of Ilerculaneum and Pompeii. The stone pine is mentioned by nearly all the writers of travels in the south of Europe, from the beautiful effect it produces in the scenery ; but the most remarkable tree recorded of this species is one in the south of France, on the Sablettes, a tongue of land which joins the peninsula of (liens to Provence. This pine is conspicuous for its great beauty and majestic shape. According to M. G. Robert, who measured it on the spot, it has a trunk 12 ft. in circumfe- rence, which is clear of branches to the height of 30ft.; at which point the branches that form the head commence, and extend in height 30 ft. more, and horizontally so as to cover a circle of 100 ft. in diameter. This tree is placed in a most conspicuous and striking situation, it being the only tree existing in the middle of the tongue of land on which it grows, and being close to the Mediterranean. There is, indeed, little doubt but that its roots find their way into that sea, as, when a trench was opened in the immediate vicinity of the tree, it filled instantly with salt water. It is worthy of notice in the his- tory of the stone pine of Sablettes, that, about the year 1770, during the American war, an English and an American ship being engaged in battle in the Mediterranean, an English bullet struck the trunk of this pine, and lodged in it, where it has remained ever since, without, apparently, doing the tree the slightest injury, the wound having closed over, and even the scar having disappeared. Tlie stone pine was introduced into England before 1548, as it is mentioned in Turner's Names of Hcrbes,Scc., published in that year ; and, as the seeds are easily procured from Italy, it has been frequently planted in collections. Owing to its slow growth and comparative tenderness, it has, however, been generally choked by other trees, so that good specimens are rarely to be met with in English plantations.. Poetical Allusions. The following description of the stone pines of Ravenna is by Leigh Hunt : — " Various the trees and passing foliage there, Wild pear and oak, and dusky juniper. With briony between in trails of white. And ivy, and the sucklc's streaky light, And moss, warm gleaming with a sudden mark. Like flings of sunshine left upon the bark. And still the pine, long-haired, and dark, and tall, In lordly right, predominant o'er all. Much they admire that old religious tree. With sh.-ift above the rest ui>shooting free. And shaking, when its dark locks feel the wind, Its wealthy fruit with rough mosaic rind." Properties and Uses. The wood of the stone pine is whitish, moderately CHAP, cxiii. coni'fer^. pi'nus. 2229 resinous, and very light. It is used, in Italy and the south of France, in carpentry and joinery, and for gutters, pumps, and covering the sides of ships; and Olivier informs us that the Turks use it for masts. The kernel of the fruit has a taste which approaches to that of the hazel nut, and, in France and Italy, is much esteemed for the dessert. Sir George Staunton mentions that the kernels of the stone pine are also nuich relished by the Chinese. In Italy, they are put into several kinds of ragouts, and they prove excellent in sugarplums, instead of almonds. In Provence, they are extensively consumed along with Corinth raisins, the dried currants of the shops. The kernels require to be kept in the cone till they are about to be used, because they become speedily rancid when taken out and exposed to the air. In the cone, they will presei've their vitality, their freshness, and their taste, five or six years. They may also be preserved in salt; but in this case they lose great part of their flavour. In Pliny's time they were pre- served in honey. They were formerly much used in medicine, but this is no longer the case. They are very eagerly sought after by squirrels, rats, and dormice. The squirrels which live in pine forests are chiefly nourished by these kernels; and they contribute towards the dissemination of the seeds, by striking the cones against the rocks to make the scales open. The crossbill (Loxia curvirostra) is the principal bird that lives on the kernels of the stone pine. To get out the kernel, the bird places the under part of its bill under the scale, in order to raise it up, and then separates it with the upper part of its bill. The crossbill is a solitary gloomy bird, which is chiefly found in pine forests, where it makes its nest in the middle of Janu- ary, in the branches of the largest pines, fixing it there with the resin of the trees, and coating it externally with the same material, in such a manner as to prevent it from being penetrated by either rain or snow. The kernels of the stone pine are occasionally brought to the dessert in England ; for which purpose the cones are regularly imported by the fruiterers. As a tree, the stone pine may be considered very ornamental where it grows freely, or where it has grown up with an erect trunk, and attained considerable age. Gilpin speaks highly in its favour; but we cannot help thinking that he must either allude chiefly to what he has seen in prints or pictures, or to the pinaster, because we have never seen or heard of any stone pine in England of a sufficient size to justify his description : at all events, it is obvious that his ideas were not clear as to these trees ; because he speaks of the pinaster, the cluster pine, and the stone pine, as three dis- tinct kinds. From specimens and dimensions that have been sent to us from different parts of the country, we find that the pinaster is very frequently supposed to be the stone pine. Indeed, it may be 'considered as the stone pine of Britain ; and, as Gilpin's observations are almost as applicable to it as to the stone pine, and are, besides, beautiful in themselves, we shall give them at length : — " After the cedar, the stone pine deserves our notice. It is not indigenous to our soil, but, like the cedar, it is in some degree naturalised ; though in England it is rarely more than a puny half-formed resemblance of the Ita- lian pine. The soft clime of Italy alone gives birth to the true picturesque pine. There it always suggests ideas of broken porticos, Ionic pillars, triumphal arches, fragments of old temples, and a variety of classic ruins, which in Italian landscape it commonly adorns. The stone pine promises little, in its infancy, in point of picturesque beauty : it does not, like most of the fir species, give an early indication of its future form. In its youth, it is dwarfish and round-headed, with a short stem, and has rather the shape of a full-grown bush than of an increasing tree. As it grows older, it does not soon deposit its formal shape. It is long a bush, though somewhat more irregular, and with a longer stem ; but, as it attains maturity, its picturesque form increases fast. Its lengthening stem assumes, commonly, an easy sweep. It seldom, indeed, deviates much from a straight line ; but that gentle devia- tion is very graceful, and, above all other lines, difficult to imitate. If acci- 7 E + 22:30 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. dentally either the stem or any of the larger branches take a larger sweep than usual, that sweep seldom fails to be graceful. It is also among the beauties of the stone pine, that, as the lateral branches decay, they leave generally stumps, which, standing out in various parts of the stem, break the continuity of its lines. The bark is smoother than that of any other tree of the pine kind, except the Weymouth ; though we do not esteem this among its picturesque beauties. Its hue, however, which is warm and reddish, has a good effect ; and it obtains a kind of roughness by peeling off in patches. The foliage of the stone pine is as beautiful as the stem. Its colour is a deep warm green ; and its form, instead of breaking into acute angles, like many of the pine race, is moulded into a flowing line by an assemblage of small masses. As age comes on, its round clumpish head becomes more flat, spreading itself into a canopy, which is a form equally becoming; and yet I doubt whether any resinous tree ever attains that picturesque beauty in age which we admire so much in the oak. The oak continues long vigorous in his branches, though his trunk decays; but the resinous tree, I believe, de- cays more equally through all its parts, and, in age, oftener presents the idea of vegetable decrepitude than that of the stout remains of a vigorous con- stitution; and yet, in many circumstances, even in this state, it may be an object of picturesque notice. Thus, we see in the form of the stone pine what beauty may result from a tree with a round head, and without lateral branches, which requires, indeed, a good example to prove. When we look on an ash or an elm, from which the lateral branches have been stripped, as is the practice in some countries, we are apt to think that no tree with a head placed on a long stem can be beautiful; yet in Nature's hands, which can mould so many forms of beauty, it may easily be effected. Nature herself, however, does not follow the rules of picturesque beauty in the production of this kind of object. The best specimen of the stone pine I ever saw grew in the Botanical Garden at Oxford; but,for the sake of the ground it occupied (I never heard any other reason suggested), it was lately ( 1791 ) cut down." {Gilp. For. Sceti., i. p. 8.3.) Sir Thomas Dick Lauder adds to this passage, that he quite agrees with Gilpin as to the picturesque beauty of the stone pine. " We frequently find it introduced into the landscapes of Claude ;" he continues, " the artist availing himself of its heavy deep-toned mass of foliage to give effect to the brilliancy of his sky and distance. It is quite as- sociated in our minds with Italy, and her magnificent remains." (Laud. Gilp., i. p. 169.) Soil, Situation, Propagation, and Culture. The soil should be deep, sandy, and dry, and the situation sheltered, though the plants should not be crowded. The seeds are procured from foreign cones, which are generally purchased in the autumn, or at the beginning of winter, and the seeds taken out of them by throwing them into hot water, and treating them like those of pinastei'. They are frequently sown in pots in the course of the winter, and preserved in a frame, and kept gently moist, till the spring; when most of the seeds will come up, though some will remain in the ground till the second year. Their tardy germination is owing to the thickness of the shell of the seed, which some cultivators break before sowing, though at the risk of injuring the seed. The plants which come up should be transplanted into small pots, after midsum- mer of the same year, or, at all events, not later than the following spring ; and, for two or three years, they should be kept during winter in a frame, quite close to the glass. The plants are very tender for the first two or three years ; but in the fourth and fifth years they will endure the open air, in the climates of London and Paris, without any protection. The leaves of this species, as well as of several others, have quite a different appearance for the first two years from what they have ever afterwards : they are very glaucous, ciliated on their margins, very short, and very sharp-pointed. During this period, they are single and without sheaths ; but afterwards they come out in pairs, with sheaths, these pairs being what are considered by botanists as abortive shoots, as already mentioned, p. 2108. The nursery treatment of \ CHAP, cxiii. coNrFEU.i:. prsvs. 2231 the stone pine is the same as that recommended for the pinaster ; this species having also very long taproots, which render it necessary to be extremely care- ful in taking them up for removal : indeed, they should generally be grown in pots; and, when they are turned out of the pots to be planted where they are finally to remain, the greatest care should be taken to stretch out the roots, and to spread them carefully in every direction. Statistics. It is remarkable that there is no record of a stone pine in England which has attained 3 timber-like size. No specimens are mentioned either by Miller or Dr. Walker; and the one stated by Gilpin to have been growing in the Botanic Garden at Oxford, and another, with a straight stem, free from knots for a considerable height, with a great branching head, at Old Court, in Ireland, described by Hayes, were probably pinasters. There is no tree of this species at Whitton or Pain's Hill : the one at Kew is a mere bush ; as is that at Purser's Cross ; and Mr. Lambert only mentions one in the garden of H. Cavendish, Esq., at Clapham, but does not state its age or height Existing Trees. In England. In Devonshire, at Luscombe, 11 years planted, 16 ft. high. In Berk- shire, in a garden on the right hand of the road on entering Reading, a handsome tree, .'30 ft. high, with a clear trunk of 15 ft., and a broad spreading head upwards of 30 ft. in diameter. In Surrey, at Bagshot Park, 16 years planted, 18 ft. high ; at Oakham, 33 years planted, 26 ft. high ; at Barwood Park. S5 ft.lhigh. In Durham, at Southend, V.) years planted, it is 8 ft. high. In Hertfordshire, at Cheshunt, 8 years planted, 6 ft. 6 in. high. In Staffordshire, at Trentham, 26 years planted, it is 16 ft. high ; in the Handsworth Nursery, 12 years planted, it is 8 ft. high. In Suffolk, in the Bury Botanic Garden, 8 years planted, it is 8 ft. high ; at Finborough Hall, 16 years planted, 18 ft. high ; at Ampton Hall, 14 years planted, 9 ft. high.— In Scotland. In Kirkcudbright, at St. Mary's Isle, 14 years planted it is 8 ft. high. — In Ireland. At Dublin, in the Glasnevin Garden, 33 years plan ted, 20 ft. high. In Cork, at Castle Freke, 38 ft. high. In Down, at Ballyleady, 60 years planted, 4.5ft. high. — In France. At Paris, in the Jardin des Plantes, 100 years old, it is 50 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 42 ft.; at Toulon, in the Botanic Garden, 10 years planted, 12 ft. high ; at Avranches, 29 years planted, 20 ft. high. — In the greater part of Germany, it is a green-house plant. Commercial Statistics. Seeds, in London, are 2s. per lb. Plants, one year's seedlings, 5s. per hundred ; in pots, from 1 ft. to 2 ft. high, Is. and \s. 6d. each ; at New York, one dollar. § iv. Halepenses, Sect. Char. Leaves slender. Cones as long as the leaves, stalked, with the terminations of the scales flattened. Buds small, roundish, imbricated, and altogether without resin. 1 14. P. halepe'nsis Ait. The Aleppo Pine, Identification. Ait. Hort. Kew., 3. p. 367. ; Lam. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 7. ; Desf Fl. Alt., 2. p. 352. ; Mill. Diet., No. 8. t. 208. ; N. Du Ham., 5. p. 238. ; Hayne Dend., p. 173. ; Lawson's Manual, p. 344. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Synonymes. P. hierosolymit^na Du Ham. Arb., 2. p. 126. ; P. marltima prima Mat/iiolus ; Pin de Jerusaleme, Fr. Engravings. Mill. Diet., No. 8. t. 208. ; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. 1. 7. (exclusive of the ripe cone, which is that of P. Laricio) ; our Jig. 2113., to our usual scale; and Jigs. 2110. to 2112. ; all from speci- mens from a tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden. Spec. Char., t^c. Leaves in pairs, very slender. Cones pyramidal, rounded at the base, turned downwards, smooth, solitary or in pairs, stalked. (Lois., and obs.) Buds {see fig. 2110.) from iin. to a in. long ; and from yW'"' ^o 4^ in. broad; imbricated, roundish, somewhat pointed, wholly without resin ; and altogether like those of a pinaster in mini- ature. Cones (j^g.2111.) from 25^in. to 3 in. in length ; and from l^in. to H in. in breadth ; invariably turned downwards, so as to form an acute angle with the stem. Footstalks of the cones from ^in. to J in. in length. Scale (7%. 21 12. a) from l^in. to H in. long, and fin. broad. Seed, without the wing (c), from iin. to fin. in length, and ^ in. in breadth ; with the wing (b), from 1 in. to 1^ in. in length. Cotyledons about 7. The tree flowers, in the climate of London, about the end of May or the beginning of June. 2110 Varieties. None of these are very distinct. P. brutia, judging from the young plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden, would appear to belong to P. halepensis, from the leaves and buds ; but, as the cones in Mr. Lambert's figure are sessile, produced in clusters, and stand out horizontally, it seems rather to approach P. Pinaster ; and we shall there- fore give it as a doubtful species in a future page. Two trees of P. halepensis in the Horticultural Society's Garden have borne cones, and those of one tree are considerably smaller than those of the other; and this is the only variety of the existence of which we are certain from 2232 ARBORETliJM AND FRUTICETUM. PARC 111. ocular demonstration. One has beer introduced from the neighbourhood of Genoa by Captain Cook, of which there is a young plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden ; but it has not yet shown any character differing from that of the species ; a cone, however, which we possess of this variety is smaller than that of the species ; and the raised ends of the scales are more prominent, ap- proaching in a slight degree to the form of those of the cones of P. Pinaster. Mr. Lambert, in the second edition of his Genus Pimts, has figured what ap- pears to be a variety of P. halepensis under the name of P.maritima ; but, as he has given in his figure three cones, of three different shapes, and as no living plant in England is referred to, nothing can be determined definitely respecting it. We shall, however, give the name among those of other varieties, real or conjectural. 1 P. li. 2 mhwr has the cones rather smaller than the species. There is a tree in the Horticultural So- ciety's Garden, which, in 1837, after having been 15 years planted, was 20ft. high, with a spreading branchy habit; but with- out any other marked difference from the species, t P. Ik 3 »(rt/v7»«fl, P. maritima Lff/H6. P/h., ed. 2., t .6. — According to Mr. Lambert's figure, the cones of this variety, in the different forms in which he , has given it, are all larger than those of / \; the species. The three cones given in Mr. Lambert's plate are, one from the Sherardian herbarium, which points down- wards, and only differs from the species in being thicker ; one collected in Greece by the Hon. W. F. Strangways, which points upwards ; and one from a tree in Syon Gardens, which no longer exists, but which is stated in the text also to point upwards. A tree in the Horticultural Society's Gar- den, received from Sir Charles Monck,and said to be the true P. maritima of Lam- bert, is nothing more than P. Pinaster ; as is the one at Dropmore, received from Mr. Lambert himself. It is somewhat more fastigiate in habit than that tree is generally, but this appears to us nothing more than a variation. Mr. Lam- bert has given the following particulars respecting the uses made of this variety in Greece, from Dr. Sibthorp's papers, published in Walpole's Memoirs : — " Peid-os, one of the most useful trees in Greece. It furnishes a resin (hrethie), tar, and pitch (j)issa); all of considerable importance for economical purposes. Through- out Attica, the wine is preserved from becoming acid by means of the resin, which is employed in the proportion of an oke and half to 20 okes of wine. The tar and pitch for ship-building are taken CHAP. CXIIT. CONl'FERiE. Pl^SUS. 2233 from this tree, and from the Pitiis (Pinus Pi'nca). The resinous parts of the wood of the Pciikos are cut into small pieces, and serve for candles, called dadia. The cones {koinoi) are sometimes put into the wine barrels. The bark is used in tanning hides. The wood is much employed by carpenters in building." (Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. p. 17.) t P. //. i geiiuensis, P. genuensis Cook. — The plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden was raised from cones brought from the coast of Genoa, by Captain Cook, in 1830. It has not yet borne cones in England, and does not appear, in foliage and habit, different from the species. The cone we possess is Sin. long, and l^in. in dia- meter at the broadest end, and regularly pyramidal. The length of the stalk is f in. Description. A tree, rising generally to the height of 25 ft. or 30 ft., though sometimes to that of 40 ft. or 50 ft., with a trunk acquiring, at the ground, from 4 ft. to 5 ft. of circumference. When young, it has a spreading head, with more slender branches than most other pines. The bark of the trunk and branches is greyish or ash-coloured, and rather smooth, even when the tree is old. The bark of the young branches is greenish, and less scaly than is ^ ,i 2113 usual in species of this genus. The old trees have a round head, and are generally, in Eng- land at least, broader than they are high. The leaves are of a deep green, 2 in. or Sin. long, most commonly 2 in a sheath, but some- times, though rarely, 3 ; and they are so dis- posed as to form a double spiral round the branches. They never remain longer than two years on the tree ; in consequence of which the branches of old trees have a naked appear- ance, and the head looks open, straggling, and thin. The male catkins are reddish, from ^ in. to Ytr'"^' i" length, on short pedicels, disposed in branches of 30 or 40 together. The crest is large, proportionably to the size of the an- thers, and is rounded. The female catkins are not, as is usual, placed at the extremity of the shoot of the year, but come out at the side of the shoot, and towards the middle of it : they point outwards during their flowering, and are of a greenish hue, slightly tinged with red. The cones have very strong peduncles of half an inch or more in length; and, as they advance in size, they take a direction almost perpendicularly downwards. The cones are of a very regular pyramidal form, somewhat rounded at the base; 2 in, or 3 in. long; of a yellowish or fawn colour, but taking a greyish tinge when mature. The extremities of the scales project very slightly : they are scarcely angular, and are somewhat convex. The seeds are oval li in. long, pointed at their lower extremities, and with the wings measuring 1 in. in length. The tree grows rapidly when young, acquiring the height of 15ft. or 20 ft. in ten years; after which it increases more slowly, and, in England at least, loses much of its beauty, by the head becoming open and straggling. The head, from its rapid growth, generally leans to the side opposite to that from which the prevailing wind of the locality blows the branches, in young trees, generally resting on the ground ; so that the trunk is seldom, if ever, erect and straight. The cones are produced at the age of 10 years, but seldom in any great quantity. The finest trees which we have seen of this species are at White Knights and Dropmore; at which places, in 1837, there were trees 17 ft. and 27 ft. high. That in the Horticultural Society's Garden, of which a portrait is given in our last Volume, was, in 2234 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. 1834, after being 12 years planted, 18 ft. high. P. halepensis is the most tender of European pines, not even excepting P. Pi'nea. Geography. The Aleppo pine is indigenous in Syria, in the neighbour- hood of Aleppo, in Jerusalem ; in Barbarj', on the mountains of Atlas ; on the hills of Provence, and in the neighbourhood of Toulon and Frejus, in France, where it is called the pin blanc ; and throughout great part of Spain. According to Captain Cook, it forms great part of the forests of Upper Catalonia, and in the Aleborca, a district of New Castile, near the Guada- laxara, but not rising so high on the mountains as the P. Pinaster. It is always found in dry, sandy, warm soils, and thrives admirably among rocks, where the roots of few other trees will find subsistence. History. The Aleppo pine was first cultivated in England in 1683, by Bishop Compton, under the name of P. hierosolymitana. (^Ray's Letters, p. 171.) In 1732, cones of the tree were sent from Aleppo to Miller, who raised plants from them, most of which, however, were destroyed by the severe winter of 1740. As cones are readily procured from France, the species is not rare in British nurseries; but, though one of the most orna- mental of the genus, it has not been much planted. In Scotland and Ire- land, it is rarely to be met with ; it is not common in the neighbourhood of Paris, being destroyed there by very severe winters, such as that of 1788, which killed all the trees in the vicinity of the French capital; and in Ger- many, and at New York, it is a green-house plant. Properties and Uses. The wood is v\'hite, with a fine grain, which becomes dark in old trees. In Provence, it is much used for joinery, and also for making pumps for vessels. According to 'Bo^c {Ann. de F Agr., Feb. 1826, as quoted by Delamarre), the Aleppo pine is very common between Mar- seilles and Antibes, where it rivals in height and thickness the pinaster, and its wood is considered very superior. The chief employment, however, of the tree is for extracting its resinous products, for which it is much preferred to the pinaster. The liquid resin extracted from this tree in Provence, where it is called le pin l)lanc, is often sold for Venice turpentine ; and the tar produced by it in the same country is esteemed greatly superior to that of Bordeaux, which is made from the pinaster. The variety P. h. marf- tima, as we have seen, p. 2232., is used for various purposes in Greece, and, among others, the bark is employed for tanning hides. In Britain, P. hale- pensis can only be considered as ornamental ; and, when planted singly on a lawn, it forms one of the handsomest species of the genus. According to Bosc, it is the most elegant of European pines. statistics. In England. At Fulham Palace, 1" years planted, it is 20 ft. high. In Surrey, at Oakham Park, 14 years planted, it is 13 tl. high. In Berkshire, at White Knights, 38 years planted, it is 57 ft. high. In Hertfordshire, at Cheshunt, 10 years planted, it is 16 ft. high. In Staflbrdshirel at Trentham, it is 20 ft. high. In Suffolk, at Anipton Hall, 12 years planted, it is 16 ft. high. In Worcestershire, at Croome, 40 years planted, it is 4<) ft. high — In Ireland. In the Glasnevin Kotanic Garden, ,35 years planted, it is 15 ft. high ; at Terenure, 8 years planted, it is 8 ft. high. In Kilkenny, at Woodstock, it is 20 ft. high. — In France, at Paris, in the jardin des Plantes, 40 years planted, it is 45 It. high, diameter of the trunk 1 f(., and of the head 20 ft. Commercial Statistics. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 2s. 6d. each ; at BoUwyller, 1 franc 50 cents ; and at New York, 75 cents. 115. P. BRU^TiA Ten. The Calabrian Pine. Identification. Ten. Fl. Nap. Prod., p. 69. ; Synops., ed. alt., p. 66. ; Syll., p. 477. ; Lamb. Pin., vol. 3. t. 82. ; Lawson's Manual, p. 336. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Synonyme. P. conglomerata Grteffr PI. Exsicc.,as quoted by Lambert. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., vol. 3. t. 82. ; and our Jigs. 2115. and 21 16., from Lambert, and from a young tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden, sent there by Mr. Lambert. Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves in pairs, very long, slender, wavy. Cones sessile, crowded, ovate, smooth. Scales truncate at the apex, flattish, umbilicate. (Lamh.) Buds (see^g. 2114.) |in. long, and iin. broad; ovate, pointed, whitish, and wholly without resin ; centre bud surrounded by three smaller buds. Leaves from 3§in. to 4 in. long, on the young plant in the Horti- cultural Society's Garden ; but above 6 in. long in Mr. Lambert's figure. Sheaths, in both, less than ^in. in length. CHAP. CXUI. coni'feu^. PI^NUS. 2235 Description. " A middle-sized tree, with many large spreading branches. Bark greyish brown, smooth, not cracked, but covered with depressed tubercles. Leaves in twos, rarely in threes, very long, slender, glabrous, wavy, spreading, about 9 in. long ; light green, canaliculate above, convex beneath, serrulate on the margin, terminated by a small conical callous mucro ; sheaths about i in. long, persistent, of an ash-brown colour, membranaceous, entire round the tops ; guarded at bottom with a linear-lanceolate, revo- lute, bright brown, thread-like, ciliated scale (metamorphosed leaf). Cones sessile, generally in clusters, ovate, smooth, brownish, 2 in. to 3 in. long. Cones truncate at the apex, flattish, trapezoidal, um- *^^^ bilicate, smooth, obsoletely 4-angled ; umbilicus dilated, depressed, somewhat hollow, ash-coloured. {D.Don.) This species is nearly related to P. h. mari- tima ; but it is readily distinguished both from it and P. halepensis by its very long wavy leaves, and by its shorter, sessile, clustered cones, with the scales depressed and slightly con- cave at their apex. The leaves resemble those of P. 2113 Laricio ; but they are more slender, and rather longer, and both species differ essentially in their cones. Sprengel has referred it to P. Pinaster, not even allowing it the rank of a variety ; but no two species can be more distinct. The leaves in P. Pinaster are twice as stout, straight, and rigid, and disposed in interrupted verticels ; and the cones are double the size, with the scales elevated and angular. The tree of P. brutia is said to attain a considerable size, and to yield timber of excellent quality." {Lamb. Pin., iii. t. 82.) Mr. Lambert has raised young plants at Boyton, which he has distributed to dif- ferent public and private establishments, including the Horticultural Society's Garden. '2236 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. App. i. Species of Pine having Two Leaves in a Sheath^ 'which •we cannot with certainty refer to any of the preceding Sections. p. Wassoni^na Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 8., N. Du Hayn., 5. p. 243., lyuid. Sp. PL, 4. p. 497., Laws. Man., p. S48. ; ? P. ncpalensis CVte Leaves in pairs, very long, and slender ; sheaths short. Crest of the anthers dentate-lacerate. [Lamb.) Bud apparently like that of i*. sinensis. Leaves 6 in. long, slender; sheaths \ in. long, white, membranaceous, with brown scales at the base. Male catkins numerous, fin. long. A tree, a native of China, and probably identical with P. sinensis. Mr. Lambert's plate is from a specimen in the Banksian herbarium, brought by Mr. Francis Masson from the Cape of Good Hope, where it was raised from seeds which had been sent from China. Neither cones, seeds, nor living plants, have yet been introduced under the name of P. Masson/iJna,- but .Mr. Lawson observes, " on comparing a plant received from M. Cels, nurseryman, Paris, under the name of P. nepalensis, with Mr. Lambert's figure and description o( P. Masson/^na, there seems little doubt but thev are the same. In habit of growth and general appearance it resembles P. hm- gif6lia, but differs in having only two leaves in each sheath, whereas the latter has three. The plant, however, above referred to, has not attained sufficient size to show whether its leaves will become so pendulous as those of the long-leaved East In- dian pine" There is aplantof f. nepalensis in the pine- tum at Haddo House, of which the Earl of Aberdeen has sent us a specimen, but the leaves are in threes. P. Massoni/ina Professor Don considers, as we have seen in p. 2218,, nothing more than P. i'inaster; and, with respect to the P. nepalensis received from Lord Aber. decn, it is probably P. longifblia. Vtntis sp.,from Nepal. Some cones of a pine have been kindly sent us by Mr. Paxton, which were brought home from the East Indies in 1837, by a collector sent out by His Grace the Duke of Devonshire. The cones resemble those of P. Pinaster in the termination of their scales, but they are much smaller ; the largest is 24 in. long, and 2 in. broad ; and the smaller ones, and the seeds and their wings, resemble Jig. 2117. No leaves were brought home ; but Mr. Paxton informs us that the general appearance of the tree, on its native hills, was like that of an old, stunted, weatherbeaten Scotch pine; it having, like that tree, dark heavy fo- liage, rather dense. All the trees the collector saw had that character, except one or two which were growing more freely, and had more the appearance of cedars of I^banon ; only that the branches did not spread so much at bottom; though they had the habit of that tree, the head tapering on every side, from the extre. mity of the bottom branches upwards to a point The height to which the tree grows is estimated at between 30 fl. and 40 ft As the cones bear so close a resemblance in their scales to those of P. Pin&ster and P. Pinea, we have noticed them in this Appendix, rather than under any of the sections of 3 or 4-leaved pines, to which, however, the species may ultimately be found to belong. As the seeds are fresh, young plants will soon be raised ; and these, in a few years, will enable us to decide at least to what section the tree belongs. Sect. ii. Ternuta. — Leaves 3 in a Sheath. A. Cones hardly so long as the Leaves ; the Scales with Prickles. § V. Tceda. Sect. Char, Leaves 3 in a sheath, longer than the cones. Cones in twos, threes, or clusters, with the scales prickly. The trunk and larger branches throw out tufts of foliage and abortive shoots, even in the thickest parts, and in every stage of the tree's growth. Natives of North America. — The kinds brought together in this section, though generally considered species, may, possibly, be only varieties. Though the pines belonging to this division are easily known by the cones, and even by the leaves and buds, when the trees are mature and seen together; yet we have found none so difficult to deter- mine by their leaves and buds, when the plants are young. In general, the leaves of P. Tae'da are longer, stronger, and of a more glaucous hue ; and its buds are larger than those of any other kind in tlie section. P. rfgida has shorter leaves, fewer of them, and they are less glaucous; and the buds are long, cylindrical, and blunt-pointed. P. serotina resembles P. rigida in the leaves, but these are still fewer, and the cones are egg-shaped. The P. variabilis of Lambert, according to his figure, is different from any of these, and in no way resembles the P. mitis of Michaux, of which it is said to be a synonyme. The P. mitis of Michaux is known with certainty at first sight, by its numerous, thickly set, and slender, short leaves; and, above all, by the CHAP. CXIII. CONl FEi;^. PI NUS. 2237 violet-coloured glaucous bloom of the shoots. (See p. 2195.) As P. mitis has frequently three leaves, it may possibly belong to this section, but its buds are scalv, and not resinous. t 16. P. Tje'dk L. The Frankincense, or Loblolli/, Pine. Identification. Lin. Sp. PI., 1419. ; Syst., ed. Reich., 4. p 173. ; Ait. Hort. Kew., 3. p. 368. ; Michx VT . o.., „ „ ,r^ ^ . X,. .... „ . .,. . ^gj. gppj 2 p. 644.; N. DuHam.,5! Bon Jard., 1837, p. 975. ; Lodd. Cat., N. Amer. Syl., 3. p. 155. ; Lamb. Pin., 1. 1. 15. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2 p. 644. ; N. Du Ham. s! p. 245. ; Hayne Dend., p. 174. j Lawson's Manual, p. 351.; Rnn 'arH ir17 r> q-7k . r „^.i r>I. " ed. 1836. Synonytnes. P. ftiliis ternis Gro7i. Virg., 152. ; P. virgini^na tenuifolia tripilis Pluk. A/m., 297 • White Pine, at Petersburg and Richmond, in Virginia ; Oldfield Pine, Amer. ; Pin de I'Encens, Fr. Engravings Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 15. ; N. Du Ham., t.75. t. 2. ; Michx. N. Amer, Syl., t. 1*43 • OUT Jig. 2121., to our usual scale; and Jigs. 2118. to 2120., of the natural size, from the Horticul- tural Society, Dropmore, and Syon specimens. Spec. Char., Si-c. Leaves in threes, elongated. Cones often in pairs, shorter than the leaves; oblong, pyramidal, somewhat truncate at the apex; scales with sharp prickles, turned inwards. Crest of the anthers rounded. (Lois.) Buds, on young trees (see 'fg. 2118.), *in. long, and Jin. broad ; pointed, with straight sides; brownish red, and more covered with re- sin than any 2118 other species, except P. Bank s;«?ia. Buds on the full-grown tree at Sy- on, as in y?g. 2120. Leaves (see/g. 2119.) from 5* in. to ojin. long, rigid, bluntly pointed, channeled in the middle, with sheaths from ^ in. to 1 in. long; brown, and faintly ringed. Cones 3iin. to 4§in. long, and from If in. to 2 in. broad; scales li in. long. Seed small; with the wing, ly^H-i"^. long. In the climate of London, the tree flowers in May, but in Carolina it flowers in April. The cones ripen in the Au- gust of the second year. Varieft/. 't P. T. 2 alopecurm'dea Ait. Hort. Kew., ed. 2., V. p. 317., the Fox-tail Frank- incense Pine, is said to have the leaves spreading, and more squarrose than the species. There is a plant of this name in the Horticultu- ral Society's Gar- den, which, 8 years planted, is 10ft. high; but it does not appear different from the species. Pursh is of opinion that this variety 2238 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. 2120 is nothing more tlian the P. serotina of Michaux, but Lambert thinks it a va- riety of P. rigida. Bescription. A lofty tree, often, in America, upwards of 80 ft. high, with a trunk sometimes clear of branches to the height of 50 ft., and from 2 ft. to 3 ft. in diameter, with a wide-spreading head. The leaves are broad, pointed, flat on the upper surface, and forming a ridge below ; of a fine light green, with a sheath long and whitish at first, but becoming short, thick, and brown when old. The cones are about 4 in. in length ; and the scales terminate in processes which have the form of an elongated pyramid, somewhat in the manner of P. Pinaster; "but the apex of the pyramid terminates in a thick sharp prickle, somewhat in the manner of P. pungens, and turned upwards. When the cone opens, the elongation of the pro- cess contracts laterally, and it then assumes the form of a regular rhomboid. The timber is said by Michaux to have a large proportion of sap wood, which arises from the rapid growth of the tree, and the consequent thickness of its annual layers. In England, in the climate of London, P. 7'aeMa grows vigorously, tiiere being large trees at Syon and at Kew, which, after being 50 years planted, produce shoots of from 9 in. to 1 ft. every year. At Dropmore, a tree, of which Jig. 2122. is a portrait to a scale of 1 in. to 12 ft., after being 41 years planted, was, in 1H37, 37 ft. high. Geography and History. P. T'tfiMa, according to Pursh, is found in bar- ren sandy situations, from Florida to Virginia. All the woods in the southern states, he says, seem to be seeded with it ; for, when any piece of clear land is neglected for any length of time, it is speedily covered with this species ; and hence its name, amongst the inhabitants, of Oldfield pine. It is tlifficult, and in some cases almost impracticable, he adds, to recover the lands which have been overrun with young pines of this species, as the ground ap- pears to have lost all fertile properties for any other vegetable than these trees. Michaux, whose account Pursh characterises as very correct and in- structive, says that P. Tae'da is found in the lower part of Virginia, and in the districts of North Carolina situated north-cast of the ri- ver of Cape Fear, over an extent of nearly 200 miles ; always growing in dry sandy soil. On spots consisting of red clay mixed with gravel, it is supplanted by the yellow pine (P. mitis Michx.), and by different species of oak ; the two pines regularly alternating according to the varieties in the soil ; and frequently vanish- ing and reappearing at intervals of three or four miles. " In the same parts of Virginia," he adds, " this species exclusively occupies lands that have been exhausted by cultivation; and, amid forests of oak, tracts of 100 or 200 acres are not unfrequently seen covered with thriving young pines. In the more southern stales, it is the most common species after the long- leaved pine (P. australis) ; but it grows only in the branch swamps, or long narrow marshes that intersect the pine barrens, and near the creeks and rivers, where the soil is of middling fertility, and susceptible of improvement : such is the vicinity of Charleston, in South Caro- CHAP. xin. coni'fera:. pi^Nus. 2239 I lina, which is covered to the distance of five or six miles with loblolly pines." {Michx.') P. Tae'da was intro- duced into England before 1713, by Bishop Compton ; and there are fine specimens of the tree at Syon, Kew, and more especially at Pain's Hill. Of one of the trees at Syon, and of one of those at Pain's Hill (the latter, doubtless, the handsomest tree of the species in Eu- rope), portraits are given in our last Volume. As seeds are easily procured from New York, the species is not uncommon in the London nurseries ; and it is more fre- quent in collections than most other American pines. It grows freely in the neighbourhood of Paris, and ripens cones there ; it also stands the open air in the south of Germany, and as far north as Berlin. Properties and Uses. The wood, as already observed, is porous, and not very durable; though the fineness of its grain, and consequently its durability, vary accord- ing to the soil on which it is grown. In some parts of Virginia, three fourths of the houses are built with logs of this pine ; and it is there even used for laying the ground floors, instead of the yellow pine (P. mitis). These floors are formed of boards only 4 in. wide ; and, though they are strongly nailed, they soon shrink, and become uneven ; a result which does not take place when the long-leaved pine (P. austriilis) is used ; the concen- tric circles of which, Michaux observes, are twelve times as numerous in the same space as those of P. TaeMa. On the whole, the wood of this latter tree is little esteemed in America for its timber; but it affords turpentine in abundance, though in a less fluid state than that of the long-leaved pine. Michaux suggests the idea of trying it along with the pinaster on the plains of Bordeaux, and employing it for the same purposes as that tree. statistics. There is a troe at Svon7j ft. high ; one at Kew between 40 ft. and 50 ft high; some at Whitton, 60 ft. high; and a number at Pain's Hill, 60 ft. to 70 ft. high : at Dropmore, it is 38 ft. high. Price of cones, in London, \s. per quart ; and of plants, 5s. each : at BoUwyller, plants are 2 francs each. 1 17. P. ri'gida Mill. The rigid, or Pitch, Pine. Identification. Mill. Diet., No. 10. ; Du Roi Harbk., 2. p. 60. ; Wang. Revt., p. 41. ; Marshall Arb. Amer., p. 101. ; Lamb. Pin., cd. 2., t. 16, 17. ; Michx. N. Amer. Syl., S.'p. 1.50. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 643. ; Hayne Dcnd., p. 174. ; Lawson's Manual, p. 352. ; N. i^u Ham., p. 244.; Bon Jard., 1837, p. 975. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. Synonymes. P. Ta^Ma rigida ji Ait. Hort. Kew.. 3. p. 368., n'illd. Berol. Baumz., p. 210. ; P. cana- diJnsis trifblia Du Ham. Arb., 'Jl. p. 126. ; ? P. r^'da a Pair. Diet., 5. p. 340. ; ? three-leaved Virginian Pine, Sap Pine, black Pine; Pin herisse. Pin ruile, Fr. Engravings. Lamb Pin., ed. 2., 1. 1. 16, 17. ; N. Du Ham., 5. t. 74. ; Michx. N. Amer. Syl., vol. 3. t. 144. ; our Jig. 2VI6., to our usual scale ; and Jigs. 2123. to 212.3., of the natural size, from Drop- more specimens. . Spec. Char., Sfc Leaves in threes. Cones ovate-oblong, in threes or RV fours, much shorter than the leaves ; their scales terminated by a rough thorny point. Male catkins elongated, with the crest of the anthers dilated, and roundish. (Lois.) Buds, on young trees (see ^fig. 2123.), from i in. to ^in long, ^in. broad, pointed, brown, and covered with resin ; on the full-grown trees at Dropmore as in ^g. 2125. Leaves (see fg. 212-i.) from 3iin. to 4i in. long; sheath fin. long, white at first, and afterwards becoming darker, but scarcely black. Cones from 2^ in. to 3 in. long, and from l^in. to 11 in. broad; scales li in. long, terminating in depressed quadrilateral pyramids, ending in a prickle, pointing outwards. Seed little more "^''' than A in. long; but, with the wing, from fin. to 1 in. long. Cotyledons,? Varieti/. According to Mr, Lambert, P. T. «lopecur6idea Ait. is a variety of P. rigida, characterised by its much shorter and stouter leaves, and its ovate-oblong, much narrower, and aggregated cones. (Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., no. 17.) 7 V 2240 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. Description. The pitch pine, in America, Michaux informs us, varies, according to soil and situation, from 12 ft. or 15 ft. to 70 ft. or 80 ft. in height. " The buds are always resinous ; and its triple leaves vaiy in length from l^in. to 7 in., ac- cording to the degree of mois- ture in the soil. The male cat- kins are 1 in. long, straight, and winged, like those of the pond pine (P. serotina). The size of the cones depends on the nature of the soil, and varies from less than I in. to more than 3 in. in length ; they are of a pyramidal shape, and each scale is pointed with an acute prickle of about ■^in. long. Whenever these trees grow in masses, the cones are dispersed singly over the branches ; and they shed their seeds the first autumn after they are mature; but, on solitary trees, the cones are collected in groups of four, five, or even a larger number, and will remain on the trees closed for several years." (^Michx.) This species has a thick, blackish, deeply fur- rowed bark. It is remarkable for the number of its branches, which occupy two thirds of its trunk, and render its wood ex- tremely knotty. The concen- tric circles are widely distant; and three fourths of the wood of the larger trees consists of sap wood. On mountains and gravelly lands, the wood is compact, heavy, and surcharged with resin ; whence is derived the name of pitch pine. In swamps, on the con- trary, it is light, soft, and composed almost wholly of sap wood ; whence it is called the sap pine. In British gardens, the tree is of as rapid growth as P. TssWa and P. pungens ; the specimen at Dropmore, after being 41 years planted, being upwards of 31 ft. high. Geography and History. According to Pursh, P. rfgida is found on the plains from New England to Virginia, growing, in favour- able situations, to a very large tree, and either in dry soil, or in very wet low ground. Mi- chaux states that it is found throughout the whole of the United States, with the exception of the maritime part of the Atlantic districts, and the fertile regions west of the Alleghany Mountains; but most abundantly where the soil is meagre. The most northern points at which Michaux observed it were, the vicinity of Brunswick, in the district of Maine; and Bur- 2125 CHAP. CXIII. coni'fer^. PI^NUS. 2241 lington, on Lake Champlain, in the state of Vermont. In these places, it grows commonly in light, friable, and sandy soils, which it occupies almost exclusive- ly ; not exceeding 1 2 ft. or 15 ft. in height ; and where its slender branches, laden with puny cones, evince the feebleness of its vegetation. In Pennsylvania and Virginia, the ridges of the AUeghanies are sometimes covered with it; parti- cularly the south mountains, on the ridge called Saddle Hill, where the soil is rather richer, and where the tree attains the height of 35 ft. or 40 ft., with a trunk 12 in. or 15 in. in diameter. In the lower parts of New Jersey, Pennsylvania, and Maryland, it is frequently seen, in the large cedar swamps (which are constantly miry, or covered with water), 70 ft. or 80 ft. high, with a trunk from 20 in. to 28 in. in diameter, and exceeding the surrounding trees both in bulk and elevation. It supports a long time the presence of sea water, which, in spring tides, overflows the salt meadows, where it is sometimes found, and where it is the only species of the pine tribe. Messrs. Brown and M'Nab found the summits of the Alleghany Mountains entirely covered by scraggy trees of this species, with dwarf scrub oak (Quercus Bannisteri) as underwood. (^Quart. Joiirn. of Agri., v. p. 604-.) On dry gravelly soil, Michaux observes, the wood of P. ri'gida is knotty ; and, in humid situations, it is of so poor a quality, as to be unfit for works which require strength or durability. This species seems to have formerly abounded in Connecticut, Massachusetts, and New Hampshire; for, from the begin- ning of the eighteenth century, till 1776, these states furnished Britain with a considerable quantity of tar. About the year 1 705, a misunderstanding having taken place between Great Britain and Sweden, from which latter country the British government had principally drawn its supply of tar, Great Britain encouraged this branch of industry in the northern part of America, by a premium of 1/. sterling for every barrel of tar made from dead wood, and 21. for every barrel made from green wood ; in consequence of which, and of this tree furnishing tar abundantl}', its destruction has been so rapid, that it is now rarely found in the northern states. P. rigida was cultivated in England by the Duke of Bedford, previously to 1759; and, as the cones are frequently imported, it is not uncommon in collections of the genus. There are old trees at Syon and Pain's Hill, from 40ft. to 50ft. high; and one at Dropmore, 40 years planted, which, in 1837, was 31 ft. high. The specimen in the arboretum at Hackney is 10ft. 6 in. high; and one in the Horticultural Society's Garden, after being 6 ^ears planted, is 5 ft. high. Properlies and Uses. In some parts of the AUeghanies, where this tree abounds, houses are built of it; and the wood, if it is not covered with paint, is readily recognised by its numerous knots. It is thought better than the 7 F 2 22i2 .\lxBt)UETUiM AND KRUTJCETUM. PAUT 111. incumbent. yellow pine for floors that are frequently washed; as the re^in with which it is impregnated renders it finer and more dui'able. It is used for ship pumps, and as fuel by the bakers and brick-makers of New York and Philadelphia ; and from the roots is prociu-ed lampblack. The principal use of this tree is, however, to furnish tar and turpentine. The essence of turpentine, used in most parts of America for painting, is prepared from this tree. Conuiwrcinl Statistics. Price of cones, in London, 2s. per quart. Plants, at BoUwyller, are 1 franc 50 cents each ; and at New York, 50 cents. 1 18. P. (r.) sero'tina ISTichx. The late, or Pond, Pine. Identification. Ulichx. Fl Amer. Bor., 2. p. 2ft5. ; Michx. Arb., 1 p. 86. ; N. Amer. Syl., 3. p. 148. ; Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. &iS. ; N. Du Ham., 5 p. 246. ; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. 1. 18. ; Lawson's. Manual, p. 35.). Si/nonyme. ? P. Ta^'^Aa nlopecurofdea Ait, Hort. Kew., ed. 2., !>. p. 317. Engravings. Michx. .\rb., 1. t. 7. ; N. Amer. Syl., •>. t. 142. ; N. Du Ham., 5. t.~5. f. 1. ; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 18. ; our Jig. 2130., to our usual .scale ; and Jigs. 2127. to 2129 , of the natural size, from the Horticultural Society and Dropinore specimens, and from Michaux. Spec. C/iar., 4'('- Leaves in threes, very long, Male catkins erect, Cones ovate; scales having very small mucros. (Michx.) Buds, on young trees (see fig. 2128.), from fVin. to ^in. in length, and from -^ in. to i in. in breailth ; conical, dark brown, and very re- sinous ; buds on old trees as m fg. 2127. Leaves (see Jig. 2129.), in the Dropmore specimens, from 4 in. to Gin. long; in Michaux's figure, upwards of 8 in. long. Cones 2j^in. or Sin. long, and H in. or 2 in. broad ; egg-shaped ; scales | in. long, and fin. broad, with the apex depressed, and terminating in a slender prickle. Seed very small; with the wing, from J in. to I. in. in length. Cotyledons,? The cones and leaves of the trees of this name at Dropinore, and the circumstance of there being trees at Pain's Ilili with cones of different sizes and sliapes, but all on three- leaved pines, and all evidently of the YVda fa- mily, induce us to believe that P. rigida and P. serotina are only difTcrent forms of the same species. Description, ^-c. The pond pine, according to Michaux, rarely ex- ceeds 35 ft. or 40 ft. in height, with a branchy trunk from 15 in.to 18 in. j in diameter. The leaves are ge- ' nerally 5 in. or G in. long, and sometimes more. The male cat- kins are straight, and about ^in. long. The cones are commonly in pairs, and opposite to each other ; they are about 2^ in. long, nearly 2 in. in diameter, and egg-siiaped ; the scales are rounded at their ex- tremities, and armed with fine short prickles, which are easily broken off, so that in some cases no ves- tiges are left of their existence. The cones arrive at maturity the second year ; but they do not shed their seeds till the third or fourth CHAP. CXIII. coni'fer/K. rrNUS. 224-3 3'ear; whence the specific name. Piirsh, who sus- pects this species to be only a variet}' of P. rigicla, says that it grows on the edges of ponds and swamps from New Jersey to Carolina. Michaux observes that it is generally found in the maritime parts of the southern districts ; but that "it grows occasionally in other parts of the United States, on the borders of ponds, and in the black and miry soil of the small swamps which form the habitat of the loblolly bay (Gordon/f? lasianthus), the tu- pelo (Nyssrt bicolor), and the small magnolia (Magnol/ff glauca). This species is sometimes found, also, in abandoned fields near the swamps ; !)nt the dryness of the soil occasions no difference in its form. This observation, Michaux adds, is of importance, as P. serotina is frequently con- founded with P. rfgida, which it striking!}' resem- bles. The timber is found to consist of more than one half of sap wood ; and for this reason it is useless at home, and deservedly neglected abroad." {Michx.) In England, it forms, like the other • \ ,1 :1.W kinds of P. TaeMa, an in- teresting addition to the pinetum, grow- ing as freely at Syon, Pain's Hill, and Dropmore, as P. rigida or P. Tae'da. The tree at Dropmore (of which a por- trait is given in our last Volume) was, in 1837, 32 ft. high, that at Syon was 25 ft. high, and one at Kenwood was 30 ft. high. y^ 1 p. varh'ibil, i-y fig.noi., of ^\/ , Mr. Lambert bilis Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 14., and our the natural size, from Lambert's plate. ^jj_^, J .... . Lambert describe.s this pine as having the leaves / y in twos and threes, 2 in. long, channeled, the margins _^--^- and nerves rough, and the apexes sub-keelsha|>ed ; /V"Nir the sheaths short, straight, and Lut little wrinkleii. •^""^^^^ • ) The cones solitary, recurved, pendulous, narrow- i ovate, niuvicate ; spines subincurved, with the scales ^ dilated in the middle. He has only seen two trees of .'. this species in England; one at Pain's Hill, and the '" other at Kew. {La7)ib.) The one at Kew no longer exists ; and the only trees at Pain's Hill, that we could see, with cones resembling those in Mr. Lambert'.* plate, had three leaves, and appeared to us to belong to P. 7"!EMa. The buds in Mr. Lambert's figure appear to be resinous, but those of/", variabilis at Dropmore, which we feel confident is the P. mitis of Michaux (which Mr. Lambert makes a synonyme of his plant), are scaly, with the scales reflexed, as in Jig. 207.3. in p. 2195. The young shoots in Mr. Lambert's plate are green, but in the Dropmore plant they are of the same violet glaucous hue as those of P. inops ; a character so remarkable that it cannot be mi.-taken, and which, Michaux savs, belongs to no other pine of the United States but 'i^. Inois and /'. mUis. (N. Amer. Si/l.,3. p.VSO.) It is found also in P. Sabin- iana and P. Coulter/; but with these species Mi- chaux was not acquainted. § vi. Pondcrosa. Sect. C/iar. Leaves very long, strong, somewhat flexuose. 1 19. P. poNDERo'sA Z>o?/g. The heavy-?worf(?rf Fine. Identification. Douglas's specimens in the Horticultural Society's herbarium ; Lawson's Mannal, p. 3.")4. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836. „ . , , . , Engravings. Our fig. 2\55., to our usu.il .scale ; and figs. 2132. to 21 j4., of the natural .size ; from the tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and Douglas's specimens in the Horticultural Society'.s herbarium. 7 F 3 2244- ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves three in a sheath, much longer than the cones, flexible, tortuous, with short sheaths ; crest of the anthers rounded, entire. Cones ovate, reflexed, with the apices of the scales flattened, with a raised process in the middle, terminating in a conical, minute, recurved spine, / slightly quadrangular. Buds, in Dou- j^glas's specimen, |in. long and fin. ''^.'l broad; cylindrical, with straight sides, rounded like a dome at the extremity, but with a prominent blunt point ; dark brown, and covered with resin. Buds, on the living tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden (see fig. 2132.), from 1 in. to liin. long, and from fin. to H in. broad; smooth, cylindrical, with a long point; reddish brown, and covered with a fine white bloom, consisting of fine particles of resin, surrounded by two or more smaller buds. Leaves disposed in pa- rallel spirals ; in Douglas's specimen (see fig. 2133.), from 9 in. to 1 1 in. long ; 3 in a sheath, which is from iin. to 1 in. in length, with numerous fine rings;' scales of the leaves persistent on the wood, even of two years' or three years' growth. Leaves, on the living plant, from 7 "in. to 9 in. long. The cone (see fig. 213-^,), in Douglas's specimen, is deformed, and vcTy imperfectly developed ; it is only 3 in. long, and fin. broad. The scales are termi- nated in flattened processes, scarcely ribbed in any direc- tion. In the centre of the process is a protuberance, large in proportion to "^^ the scale, which terminates in a sharp prickle, pointing outwards. Scale 1 in, long, and fin. broad; dark brown. Seed ^in. long, and fin. broad; dark brown, with the wing nearly 1 irt. in length, and fin. in breadth; wings of a yellowish brown. The following description, given in Lawson's Manual, of a young tree of P. ponderosa, taken from the specimen growing in the Caledonian Horticultural Society'sGarden, which, in 1837, was 13 ft. high, is at once correct and character- istic : — " In its habit of growth, P. pon- derosa seems to surpass all others of the genus for strength and luxuriance. The branches are few, regularly verticillated, horizontal, and seem inclined to assume a pendulous or drooping habit as the tree becomes old ; central or top shoot often more than an inch in diameter, and of proportionable length. Buds large, and free from resin. Leaves thickly set, 9 in. to 1 ft. or 1 ft. 2 in. in length ; thick, rigid, and nearly straight ; rounded on the exterior, and having a longitudinal prominent rib, together with minute channels, on the in- 2133 CHAP. CXIII. coNi fer;e. pi'nus. 2245 teriorside; smooth, with very indistinctly serrated' margins ; sheaths sliort 2136 of a dull blackish colour, and lace- rated or torn at their extremities." Laivsoii's Manual, p. 335.) The timber is said to be so heavy as al- most to sink in water. The tree is found to be quite hardy, and of rapid growth, both in the climate of Lon- don and of Edinburgh. P. ponderosa is a native of the north-west coast of North America, on the banks of the Spokan and Flathead rivers, and on the Kettle Falls of the Columbia, abundantly. It was discovered by Douglas, and sent by him to the Horticultural Society in 1826. A number of plants were raised from seeds in that year, and distributed : the largest of these we believe to be that in the Horticultural Society's Garden, of which^g. 2136. is a por- trait, to the scale of 1 in. to 4 ft. The tree at Dropmore was, in 1837, 9 ft. high. Both this tree, and that in the Horticultural Society's Garden, are very subject to the attacks of the Hylurgus piniperda, already describetl, p. 2141.; and the specimen sent home by Douglas is remarkable for having a large tuft, among the leaves, of a parasitic plant attached to it ; of a portion of which jig. 2137. is a specimen slightly magnified. This plant, the Arceuthobium Oxycedri of Bieb., Sjrreng. Sj/st., iii. p. 901. ; Fiscum Oxjcedri Dec, Hook. Fl. Bor. Amer., p. 371. t. 99.; was found by Dou- glas on Pinus ponderosa, on the west side of the Rocky Mountains ; and both by Dou- glas and Drummond "on P. Banksia«o, from the Spokan river on the west side of the Rocky Mountains, in lat. 47°, to the Rocky Mountains, and thence to Hudson's Bay on the east, in lat. 57°. Mr. Douglas entertained an idea that the specimens in his herbarium of this curious para- site, found on P. ponderosa, were different from those found on P. Banksia7za ; but the only difference consists in the latter being loaded with female, the former with male, flowers, which certainly gives a very different appearance to the extremities of the numerous branches. It is remarkable too, that all Mr. Drummond's specimens (and they were all found upon P. Bankfiirrm) 7 F 4 2246 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. TAUT III are male plants. These and the plants of Mr. Douglas have been carefully compared with European ones found growing on the t/unipe- rus Oxycedrus, some from the south ofFrance (in Languedoc, gathered by M. Bory de feaint Vincent), and others fromMt. Caucasus, com- municated to meby Mr.Pres- cott,and I must confess, I can- not perceive any specific differ- ence in them whatever. In general, but not always, those from the old world are ei- ther greener or blacker when dry; and the American more yellow. "(^00^. Ft. Bor. Amer., i. p. '^78.) Pi- nus ponderosa, which is, per- haps, more har- dy than the pi- naster, and is of equally rapid growth, has a noble appearance, even when a young tree ; and, together with P. SabimaHG and P. Coulteri, equally noble trees, and apparently as hardy and of as rapid growth, well deserves a place in every pinetum. Price of the plants, in the London nurseries, 2ls. each. B. Cones having the Scutes hootced. § vii. S<7Z>//aanae. Sect. Char. Cones large, with the apex of the scales elongated and hooked. i 20. P. Sabin/,^ JV-4 Douglas, isixhme's, or the great jvicfcly-coned,'P\ne. Identificalion. Lamb. Pin., ed 2., 2. t. 80. ; Lawson's Manual, p. 353. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 1hS6. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 2. t 80. ; our^g. 2142., to our usual scale; and Jigs. 2138. to 2140., of the natural size, from the tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and Lambert Spec. Char., Src. Leaves in threes, very long. Cones ovate, echinate, very large. Scales long, awl-shaped, incurved, and spiny at the apex. (Lamb. Pin.) Buds, CHAP. (XIII coni'feu.i: p^Nrs 2^24 7 224-8 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. 2139 on the tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden (see ^g. 2139.), nearly 1 in. long, and fin. broad; convex on the sides, imbricated, but not covered with resin. Leaves from 10 in. to 1 ft. in length ; glaucous in every stage of their growth, flexuose; and, when full-grown, partly bent downwards, as those shown in fig. 2142. Sheaths above 1 in. in length, membranaceous, ash- brown, shining, and nearly entire at the top,with numerous rings; scales of the cones, in the specimens sent home by Douglas, 2 in. long and IJin. broad (see fig. 2140.). Seeds (a in/g. 2 140., and b in/5.2141) above 1 in. long.and nearly Ain.broad,much larger than those of P. Coulteri shown at a in fig. 2141. ; wing very short. Shoots of the current year covered with violet-coloured bloom, like those of P. inops,"but darker. Native of California. Description. Douglas describes the leaves as in threes, very rarely in fours from 11 in. to 14 in. long, sharp, round, and smooth on the outside, angular on the inside, serrated, more widely and conspicuously so towards the point, erect, but flaccid and drooping during winter ; sheath 1| in. long, light brown, chaffy, sometimes torn at the top. Stipules lanceolate and rigid. Male and female catkins erect. Flowers appearing in February and March. Cones ofa bright green when young ; at the end of the first season, measuring from 6 in. to 8 in. round, and being then of a more rounded form than they are when perfect, in the November of the followinu year (see fig. 2138.: when ma- ture, ovate, re- curved, pressing on the shoots for support, in clusters of from 3 to 9, surround- ing the stem ; remaining on the tree for a series of years ; and from 9 in. to 1 1 in. long, and from 16 in. to 18 in. round ; some, however, are larger. Scales spathulate, 2^ in. long, having a very strong, sharp, incurved point (see b in fig. 2140.) with abundance of pellucid resin. Seeds (see a in fig. 2140.) somewhat oblong, tapering to the base; flattish on the inside, lin. long, and nearly i in. broad ; shell thick, hard, brown ; wing yellow, short, stiff", and half the length of the seed, which it nearly encompasses ; kernel pleasant to the taste. Cotyledons from 7 to 12. The tree does not attain quite so large a size as the other gigantic species of the genus, which inhabit the northern and western parts of North America. The trees are ofa tapering form, straight, and of regular growth; from 40 ft. to 120 ft. in height, with trunks from 2 ft. to 12 ft. in circumference (or, as Douglas states in his letter to Sir W. J. Hooker, from 110 ft. to 140 ft. in height, with trunks from 3 ft. to 12 ft. in diameter), clothed with branches to the ground when standing far apart or solitary. The largest and most handsome trees inhabit the aqueous CHAP. CXIIT. CONl'FERiE. Pl^NUS. 2219 vegetable deposits on the western flank of the Cordille- ras of New Albion, at a great elevation above the level of the sea, and 1600 ft. below the verge of perpetual snow, in the parallel of 40° N. lat. On the less elevated moun- tains near the coast, where the temperature is higher, but more uniform, in the parallel of 31° north, in decomposed granite schistus, or gravelly soils, the trees are smaller and few, inhabiting the summits of the mountains only. The wood is white, soft, even- grained, and perhaps not very durable. (Lajnb. Pin., t. 80. ; and Com]}, to the Bot. Mag., ii. p. 150.) In the Companion to the Botanical Alagazine are published a number of letters from Douglas to Sir W. J. Hooker, by which it appears that Douglas discovered this pine in 1826, and named it in compliment to his early friend and patron Mr. Sabine; but, unfortunately, he lost his spe- cimens, together with the notes he had made, in crossing a rapid stream, on his return northward. In a letter dated Monterey, Upper California, No- vember 23. 1831, after stating that he had found another tree of this species, he says, " I sent to London a detailed account of this most beautiful tree, to be published in the Horticultural Transac- tiotis." This account never ar- rived ; but the cones and spe- 2U3 cimens were received in 1832; and plants were raised from the seeds, in the Horticultural So- ciety's Garden, that year. Of one of these, which, in 1837, 2250 ARBOUETL'M AND FUUTICETUM. pAIi'i' III. was 4 ft. 6 in. high, fig. 214'3. is a portrait, to a scale of 1 in. to 4 ft. There is a plant at Dropmore, which, in 1837, was 5ft. Gin. high. The species appears to be as hardy as the pinaster. i 21. P. (S.) Cou'lter/ D. Don. Coulter's, or the great hooked. Pine. Identification. Don in Lin. Trans., 17. p. 440. ; Lamb. Pin., 3. t. S3. Synonymes. P. Sabinidna var. Hort. ; P. macrocaq)a Linril. MS. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., 3. t. 83. ; our^^. 2146. from Lambert, fig. 2141. from the dried cone in the Horticultural Society's herbarium, and/gs. 2144. and 2145. from the young plants in the Horticul- tural Society's Garden. Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves in threes, very long, compressed ; sheaths ragged. Cones oblong, solitary, very large ; scales wedge-shaped, with the apex elongated, thickened, lanceolate, mucronate, com- pressed, hooked. (D.Don.) Buds, on the tree in the Horticul- tural Society's Garden {seefig. 2144.), 1 in. long, and from |in. to I in. broad; conical, pointed, convex on the sides, imbri- cated; the scales of the buds adpressed, brown, and not covered with resin. Leaves of the young plants 9 in. long, and of the dried specimens in the herbarium of the Horticultural Society, upwards of 10 in. long; of the same glaucous hue as those of P. Sabin- idna, but not turned downwards at any stage of their growth. Cones {see fig. 2146., to our usual scale) sent home by Douglas 1 ft. in length, and 6 in. in breadth ; scales of the cones 3 in. long, and from l^in. to liin. broad. Scales (see 7?g. 2141. c) from 2144 3iin. to 4in. long, and from li-in. to IJin. broad; in^^. 2146., at a, a. front view of the hook of the scale is given, of the natural size. Seed (see fig. 2141. «) brown, flattish, from ^ in. to ^ in. in length, and 2. in. in breadth, without the wing; with the wing, 1 in. in length; wing stiff", light brown, and nearly encom|)assing the seed. Cotyledons, ? The seed of P. Sabinia7/fl is much larger than that of P. Coulter/, as shown at a in the same figure. Shoots of the current year covered with a violet-coloured glaucous bloom, like those of P. inops, but darker. Native of California, on mountains. Description. A large strong-growing tree, from 80ft. to 100ft. high. Bark brownish. Branches large; top spreading. Branchlets knotted, and tubercled from the callous bases of the stipular scales ; about 1 in. in thick- ness. Leaves in threes, rarely in fours or fives, about 9 in. long, incurved, somewhat compressed, mucronate ; 2- furrowed above, flattish beneath, slight- ly serrated oa the margin, and on the elevated line along the middle ; sheaths liin. long, about the thickness of a crow-quill, swelling at the tips. Scales of the stipules ovate-lanceolate, acumi- nate, cartilaginous, bright brown, shin- ing, adpressed ; margin scarious, white, thread-like, and torn ; with the lower ones shorter,and keel-shaped. Stipules larger, much acuminated, hooded at the base, callous, indurated, and persistent. All the cones large, conical-oblong, 1 ft. and more in length. Gin. in diameter near the middle, and weighing about 41b. Scales wedge-shaped, elongated at the apex, lanceolate, mucronate, compressed on both sides, obsoletely quadrangular, incurved and hooked, very thick, indurated, smooth, shining, brownish, acute at the margin, 1 in. to 3 in. long; the lower ones longer, deflexed, and spreading. \Lamh.) 2145 CHAl'. CKllI. CONI'fkR.K. i'TNUS. 2251 This tree was discovered by Dr. Coulter, in what year is not stated ; but, if we are correct (and Professor Don thinks we are) in considering it the same as P. Sabiniff?i« var., seeds and specimens were sent home by Douglas in 1832, though unaccompanied by any description or historical particulars ; his papers, which he had despatched by another ship, having been lost. Dr. Coulter found it on the mountains of Santa Lucia, near the mission of San Antonio, in lat. .30 °, within sight of the sea, and at an elevation of from 3000 ft. to 4000 ft. above its level. It was growing intermixed with P. Lambei t/oHw, and rising to the height of from 80 ft. to 100 ft., with large, permanent, spreading branches, and a trunk 3 ft. or 4 ft. in diameter. Its leaves are broader than those of any other pine ; and the cones, which grow singly, are the largest of all, being often more than 1 ft. long, and Gin. in diameter, and weighing about 4 lb. The spinous processes of the stales of the cone are very strong, hooked, and compressed. Sin. or 4 in. in length, and about the thickness of one's finger; characters which essentially distinguish it from P. SabiuiV/wrt. {Don in Linn. Trans.) At the suggestion of Mr. Lambert, Pro- fessor Don named this species after Dr. Coulter (who appears to have dis- covered it about the same time as Douglas), " who is no less distinguished for his scientific acquirements, than for the excellent qualities of his mind." Cones and specimens were sent liome by Douglas in 1832, and plants were raised from the seed in the following year; one of these in the Horticultural Society's Garden, of which /X'- - ^^'^- '« '• portrait, was, in September, 1837, 2252 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. 2147 7 ft. high. In its general appearance, it resembles P. Sabinirtjza; but it is readily distinguished from that species by the upright character of its foliage. Both species have the buds of the same form and colour ; the leaves of the same beautiful glaucous hue in every stage of their growth ; the young shoots covered with a violet glaucous bloom, like those of P. inops and P. mitis ; and both retain their leaves till the summer of the third year. The colour and form of the seeds in the two kindsare exactly the same ; but the larger cone has the smaller seeds. To us, it appears that they are only varieties of one species ; but, if they are so, they are as well worth keeping distinct as any species what- ever. They may, indeed, be described as of surpassing beauty ; and, what adds greatly to their value, they appear to be quite hardy. 1 22. P. longifo'lia Roxb. The long-leaved Indian Pine. Identification. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 26, 27. ; Royle Illust. ; Lawson's Manual, p. 355. ; Bon Jard., r™1^'/' Lainb. Pin., ed.2., 1. t.26,27. ; Royle Illust t. 85. f 2 ; our.^. 2151 , to our usual scale, and Jigs. 21*8. to 2150., of the natural size, from Royle and Lambert, and from Dropmore gpccimcns. Si)ec. Char., ^c. Leaves in threes, very long and slender, pendulous ; sheaths long. Cones ovate-oblong. Scales elevated at the apex, very thick, re- curved. (Lamb. Phi.) Buds, in the Dropmore specimens (see/g. 2148.), from 1 in. to l^i"- ^^ng, and nearly iin. broad; covered with dry scales at the lower part, and abortive leaves ; swelling towards the upper part, and concavely acuminate ; white, woollj', and entirely without resin. Leaves (see /g. 2150.) 1ft. m length; sheaths Jin. long, white, chaffy, and lacerated. Cone (see /g. 2150.) from 5 in. to 5.| in. long, and 2iin. to 2 J in. broad; scale, according to Mr. Lambert's plate (seefg. 2149.), from U in. to 2 in. in length. Seed, without the wing, ^ in. long; Avith tli'e wing, 1| in. Cotyledons, according to Lawson, about ^^] 12. Native of Nepal, and requiring protection in England. Description, ^c. A tree, growing, in Nepal, to the height of 100 ft. or upwards, with few, short, and remotely verticiUate branches. The leaves are of a vivid green, disposed in spiral rows round the young wood; and they vary in length from 9 in. to 18 in. ; they are very slender, generally pendulous, and channeled so as to appear trian- gular in the section. They are ser- rated on the margins, and imperfectly scabrous throughout. Sheaths less than 1 in. in length, delicate, and lacerated at their i>iargins. Male cat- kins crowded round the base of the young shoots, pointing upwards ; cy- lindrical, and about 1 in. in length. Young cones globose, with stalks, and erect ; mature cones less than one half the length of the leaves ; oblong-ovate, and dark brown ; outer CHAP. CXIII. CONI FERiE. PI NUS. 2253 surface of the scales very prominent, irregu- larly four-sided, and recurved. Seed oval- ovate, somewhat point- ed below, light-colour- ed, with a broad wing, also light-coloured, and nearly three times the length of the seed. P. longifolia is a native of Nepal, on the moun- tains ; and also of the lower and warmer parts of India, where the tree is cultivated on account of its beautiful foliage and graceful habit of growth, but where it never attains the same magnitude as on the Himalayan Mountains. It was introduced into Britain in 1801, and for a long time was treated as a green-house plant : it is now found to stand the open air, but not without protection dur- ing winter. The largest tree in England is be- lieved to be that at Dropmore, of which ^g. 2132. is a portrait, to a scale of 1 in. to 8 ft. It was, in 1837, nearly [ 12 ft. high; but it covered every winter with a portable roof of fern, enclosed in mats, and sup- ported by a wooden frame ; the sides being closed in with the same materials, but with two doors oppo- site each other, to open on fine days, to promote ventilation. Mr. Lawson 2132 suggests that the tender- ness which is apparent in some individuals of this 22i>4. AUBOKETUM AND FUUTICEl L'M. PAKT III. species may possibly arise from the seed from which they were raised having been produced by trees growing in the warm valleys of Nepal; and that, " by procuring seed from trees at the highest elevation at which tliey are found to exist, plants might be raised sufficiently hardy to stand the climate of Britain." (Jia?*., &c., p. 356.) Price of plants, in Lawson's Nursery, 25s. each. » § viii. Gerai'dianse. Sect. Char. Leaves rather short, straight, stiff, with the sheaths caducous. i. 23. P. Gerarvia^xa Wall. Gerard's, or the short-leaved Nej)al, Pine. Identification. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 2. t. 79. ; Lawson's Manual, p. 356. ; Lodd. Cat., ed. 18J6. Synonyme. P. Xeusa Govan ; eatable-seeded Pine of the East Indies ; ? Chilghbza Elphinstone, no the authority of Boyle Jl/ust., p. 32. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 2. t. 79. ; Royle Illust, t. 85. f. 2. ; and our fig. 2153., from Royle, to our u^ual scale; and fifis. 215K and 2155., the cone from Lambert, and the leaves from Royle, both of the natural size. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves in threes, short ; sheaths deciduous. Cones ovate- oblong; scales thick, blunt, and recurved at the apex. {Lamb. Pin.) Leaves, in Royle's figure, from 3^ in. to 5in. in length; sheaths im- bricate, Jin. in length. Cone Sin. long, and nearly 5 in. broad. Seed ^ in. long, and fin. broad; cylindrical, pointed at both ends, and of a dark brown. Desa-ijition. A large tree, conical in form, and compact in habit ; rea- dily known from all other 3-lcaved pines by the sheaths from which the leaves proceed being scaly, and falling off, like the sheaths of the division of pines having five leaves. The appearance of the leaves, with the scales, has been given bj- Dr. Royle, from which our fig. 2155 b. is co- pied ; and the leaves nia} be seen without the sheaths, as they appear on the branches when full grown, mfig. 2155 «., also from Ro\le. The cones, which bear a general resemblance to those of P. longifolia, are from 8 in. to Join, in length, and from 5 in. to 6 in. in breadth, with thick, broad, wedge-shaped scales, not woody, like those of P. Hixhmidna, but rather corky. The apexes are elevated, and dilated laterally, forming a semi- circular line above, and two convex segments, meeting in a blunt corky point, below, and turned downwards, as in Jig. 2154. The leaves are straight, of a glaucous green, with two channels above, and convex beneatii ; obsoletely crenulated along the centre and margins. Nothing is said respecting the timber of this tree ; but the .seeds are eaten by the inhabitants of the lower parts of India, in the southern countries. This species was discovered by Capt. P. Gerard, of the Bengal Native Infantry ; and named in conimemoriition of him by Dr. Wallirh. Cones have been sent to England, by Dr. Wallich and others, at different times ; though they are often confounded with those of P. longifolia. The plant named P. Gerard/r/HA in the Horticultural Society's Garden has persistent sheaths, and long slender leaves, and is, doubtless, P. longifolia; and the same may be said of a number of plants at Messrs. Lotldiges's. A plant at Sir Oswald Moseley's, said to be raised from seeds sent home by the Marquess of Hastings as those of P. Gerardia^ia, is a 2-leaved pine ; and evidently, from the specimen kindly sent to us by its proprietor, who is an exellent botanist, and of the same opinion, nothing more than P. Pinea. A young plant at Dropmore, named there P. Neosa, may possibly be true. Mr. Lawson has received cones and seeds from the East Indies, and has plants of the true P. Gerard/rt?zrt for sale at .35*. each. There are also plants of the true P. Gerard/a//a in the Clapton Nursery, under its synonyme of P. Neosa. CHAP. CXIII. CONIFEHit. i^J Nils. 22.55 C. Cones long, slightly tuheieled. § ix. AustnUes. Sect. Char. Leaves and cones very long ; the latter nearl)' as long as the leaves; scales of the cones slightly tubercled, nearly flat, with very small caducous prickles. t 24. P. austra'lis Michx. The southern Pine. IdcUiJwatUm Michx. Arb., 1. p. 62. ; N. .V.ncr. Syl., Z. p. 133. ; N. Du Ham.. 5. p. ^46. i l>ict. dc* Eaux et Fotels, 2. p.;>92. ; Lawson's Manual, p. 350. 7 G 2256 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. Svnonumes. P. palustris fVilld. Sp. PI., 4. p. 499., Mill. Diet., 14., Ait Hort. Kew., 3. p. o68., Pursh Fl Amer. Sept, 2. p. &H., Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., \. t. 24, -25. ; P. araencina palustris, &c.,Wor<. Angl., D 88 Du Ham. Arh., 2. p. 126. ; P. serotina HoH., see Bon Jard., ed. 183,, p. 9,6. In America, long-leaved Fine, yellow Pine, Pitch Pine, and Broom Pine, in the southern states ; southern Pine and red Pine in the northern states ; and yellow Pine and Pitch Pine in the middle states. In England and the West Indies, by the timber merchants, Georgia Pitch Pine. En-ravinss. Michx. Arb., 1. t. 6. ; N. Amer. Syl.,3. t. 141. ; Abb. Ins., 1 t 42. ; Lamb Pin.,ed. 2. 1 t. 24, 2.1 ; owrfig. 2159.. to our usual scale from Abbott ; and fig^- 2156, to 2158., of the natural size, from Michault and ifrora Dropmore specimens. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves in threes, very long. Male catkins long, cylindrical, of a tawny blue, divergent. Cones very long, tessellated with tumid tuber- cles, terminated by very small mucros. {Michx.) Buds, in the Dropmore specimen {see fig. 2156.), rather small in proportion to the termination of the shoot, and buried in leaves. When the leaves are removed, the bud is found to be from | to | in. long, and from ^^ in. to -^ in. broad, with numerous, far- projecting, white, fringed scales; general form conical, and wholly without resin. Leaves (see fig. 2158.) from 8 in. to 9 in. in length ; sheath from l^in. to 2 in. long, white, membranaceous, and lacerated. The cones, in Michaux's figure. Sin. long, and 2i in. broad in the widest part. Scale (/?g. 2157.) from li in. to 1| in. long, and 1| in. broad. Seeds oval, from | in. to i in. in length, ^ in. broad; whitish, with the wing 2|in. in length, and ^in. in breadth, and, as well as the cone, of a rich chestnut, brown ; in Lambert's figure, the scales and seeds are much smaller. Cotyledons,? Variety. . , . ■ t^i 1 P. a. 2 excelsa, P. palustris excelsa Booth, was raised in the Floetbeck Nurseries, in 1830, from seeds procured from the north-west coast of North America. The plant, in 1837, was 4 ft. high, with leaves as long as those of P. australis ; and was quite hardy, even in that climate. Possibly a distinct species. Description. A tree, according to Michaux, from 60 ft. to 70 ft. high, and with a trunk from I ft. 3 in. to 1 ft. 6 in. diameter for two thirds of its height. Some specimens, in favourable situations, attain much larger dimensions, particularlv in East Florida. The bark is somewhat furrowed, and the epidermis detaches itself in thin transparent sheets. The leaves are about I ft. long, of a beautiful brilliant green, collected in bunches at the extremities of the bl-anches : they are longer and more numerous on young trees. The buds are said bv Michaux to be very large, white, fringed, and not resinous. The male catkins are produced in masses ; they are violet-coloured, and about 2 in. long ; in drying, they shed great quantities of yellowish pollen, which is diffused by the "wind, and forms a momentary covering on the ad- jacent land and water. The cones are large, being 7 in. or 8 in. long, and 4in. thick when open ; and they are armed with very small retorted prickles. The tree flowers in April, and the cones ripen about October in the second year, and shed their seeds the same month. The kernel is of an agreeable taste, and is contained in a thin whitish shell, instead of being black, as is the case with every other species of American pine, and it is surmounted by a wing, which is often more than 2 in. in length. The seeds, in some years, are very abundant ; but, in others, a forest of 100 miles in extent may be ransacked without finding a single cone ; which was probably the occasion, Michaux observes, of the state- ment made by the French, who, in 1567, attempted to effect a settlement in Florida; viz. " that the woods were filled with superb pines, that never yielded seed." The timber is said to contain but little sap wood. Trunks 1 ft. 3 in. CHAP. CXIII. CONl'FER^. Pl'NUS. 2i>57 in diameter, often having 10 in. of per- fect wood. The concentric circles, in a trunk fully de- veloped, are close, and at equal dis- tances ; and the re- sinous matter, which is abundant, is more uniformly distri- buted than in the other species. Hence the wood is strong- er, more compact, and more durable : it is, besides, fine- grained, and sus- ceptible of a high polish. These ad- vantages give it a preference, as a timber tree, over every other Ameri- can piue ; but its quality is modified by the nature of the soil in which it grows. In the neigh- bourhood of the sea, where only a thin layer of mould re- poses on the sand, it is more resinous than where the mould is 4 in. or 5 in. thick; and the trees which grow upon the first-mentioned soil are called pitch pines, as if they were distinct species. In certain soils, its wood contracts a reddish hue ; and it is, for that reason, known in the dock- yards of the northern states by the name of the red pine. Wood of this tint is considered the best ; and, in the opinion of some shipwrights, it is more durable on the sides of vessels, and less liable to injury from worms, than the oak. In the cHmate of London, P. australis is rather tender. The largest plant that we know of is at Farnham Castle, which, in 1834, after being 35 years planted, was 20 ft. high. There is one at Dropmore, of which fig. 2160. is a portrait, to the scale of 1 in. to 8 ft. This tree was planted where it now stands, in September, 1824, when only 4 in. high; and it is now (September, 1837) 16 ft. high, without having, "during that period, received the slightest pro- tection. M. Vihnorin states, in the Bon Jardinier for 1837, that, in the neighbourhood of Paris, this pine is generally grow n in boxes, and taken into 7 G 2 2258 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. the conservatories during win- ter. He had seen one 16 ft. high, without a single lateral branch ; but, notwithstanding this, its trunk threw out nume- rous shoots or tufts of leaves, from adventitious or dormant buds. Some plants having stood \ out during the severe winter of 1829-30, M. Vilmorin is in hopes that it may be acclimatised in the neighbourhood of Paris. Geography and History. A native of the United States, from North Carolina to Florida, abounding in extensive forests near the sea coast. "Towards the north, the long-leaved pine first makes its appearance near Nor- folk in Virginia, where the pine barrens begin. It seems to be especially assigned to dry sandy soils ; and it is found, almost without interruption, in the lower part of the Caro- linas, Georgia, and the Floridas, over a tract of more than 600 miles long from north-east to south-west, and more than 100 miles broad from the sea towards the mountains of the Carolinas and Georgia. Where it begins to show itself towards the river Nuse, it is united with the loblolly pine (Pinus Tae^da), the yellow pine (P. mitis), the pond pine (P. serotina), the black Jack oak (Quercus nigra), and the scrub oak (Q. Bannister/) : but, immediately beyond Raleigh, it holds almost exclusive possession of the soil, and is seen in company with the pines just mentioned, only on the edges of the swamps enclosed in the barrens ; even there, not more than one tree in a hundred is of another species. With this exception, the long-leaved pine forms the unbroken mass of woods which covers this extensive country ; but, be- tween Fayetteville and Wilmington, in North Carolina, the scrub oak is found, in some districts, mixed with it in the barrens; and, except this species of pine, it is the only tree # capable of subsisting on so dry and sterile a soil." (Mic/ix.) Wangenheim, according to Lambert, says that dry land does not suit this pine, but only low marshy spots ; whence So- lander's specific name of palustris; which, Michaux very properly observes, gives a false idea of the habitat of the plant. P. australis has been cultivated in England since 1730; but being (as we have already observed) rather tender, though it will stand the climate of London in the open air without protection, it is not common in collections. M. Michaux recommends it for the south of France, and particularly for the neighbourhood of Bordeaux, in soils and situations where the pinaster flourishes. Properties and Uses. The timber of the long-leaved pine is applied to a great variety of purposes in the Carolinas, Georgia, and the Floridas. Four fifths of the houses are built of it, except the roof, which is covered with shingles of cypress ; though sometimes the shingles also are made of pine, in which case they require to be renewed after 15 or 18 years, owing to the warmth and humidity of the climate. It is generally used for the enclosure of cultivated fields ; and, in the southern states, it is preferred before all other pines in naval architecture. No other species is exported from the southern states to the West Indies ; and it is also sent in large quantities to Liver- CHAP. CXIII. CONI'FER/E. PI^NU.S. 2259 pool ; where, according to Michaux, it is called the Georgia pitch pine, and is sold at 25 per cent or 30 per cent higher than any other pine imported from the United States. The young trees, which have larger and more numerous leaves than the old ones, are sometimes cut by the negroes for brooms ; and hence the name of broom pine. P. australis supplies nearly all the resinous matter used in the United States in ship-building. Formerly, tar was made in all the lower parts of the Carolinas and Georgia; but at present this manu- facture is confined to the lower districts of North Carolina. The resinous products of this pine are, turpentine, scrapings, spirit of turpentine, resin, tar, and pitch. Of these, turpentine is the raw sap of the tree obtained by raakiu" incisions in the trunk. It begins to distil about the middle of March, when the circulation commences, and it flows with increasing abundance as the weather becomes warmer ; so that July and August are the most productive months. The sap is collected in what are in America termed boxes : these are incisions, notches, or cavities, cut in the tree, about 3 in. or 4 in. from the ground, generally of a sufficient size to hold about three pints of sap, but proportioned to the size of the tree ; the rule being that the cavity shall not exceed one fourth of the diameter of the tree. These cavities are made in January or February, commencing with the south side, which is thought the best, and going round the tree. The next operation is the raking or clearing the ground from leaves and herbage. About the middle of March, a notch is made in the tree, with two oblique gutters, to conduct the sap that flows from the wood into the box, or cavity, below. In about a fortnight, the box becomes full, and a wooden shovel is used to transfer its contents to a pail, by means of which it is conveyed to a large cask placed at a convenient dis- tance. The edges of the wound are chipped every week, and the boxes, after the first, generally fill in about three weeks. The sap thus procured is used as turpentine, without any preparation, and is called pure dripping. The scrapings are the crusts of resin that are formed on the sides of the wounds; and these are often mixed with the turpentine, which, in this state, is used in the manufacture of yellow soap, and is called Boston turpentine. Long-continued rains check the flow of the sap, and even cause the wounds to close ; and, for this reason, very little turpentine is procured in cold damp seasons. In five or six years, the tree is abandoned; and the bark never becomes sufficiently healed to allow of the same place being wounded twice. Spirits of turpentine are made principally in North Carolina; and are obtained by distilling the turpentine in lai-ge copper retorts. Six barrels of turpentine are said to affijrd one cask, or 122 quarts, of the spirit. The residuum, after the distillation, is resin, which is sold at one third of the price of the turpentine. All the tar of the southern, states is made from the dead wood of P. australis, consisting of trees prostrated by time, or by the fires annually kindled in the forests; of the summits of those that are felled for timber; and of limbs broken off" by the ice that sometuues overloads the trees. (See p. 2137.) It has been already observed (p. 2108.), that, as soon as vegetation ceases in any part of a pine tree, its consistence changes : the sap wood decays, and the heart wood becomes surcharged with resinous juice, to such a degree as to double its weight in a year; and that this accumulation increases for several years. Dead wood is thus productive of tar for several years after it has fallen from the tree. To procure the tar, a kiln is formed in a part of the forest abounding in dead wood : this is first collected, stripped of the sap wood, and cut into billets 2 ft. or 3ft. long, and about 3 in. thick; a task which is rendered tedious and difficult by the numerous knots with which the wood abounds. The next step is to prepare a place for piling the billets ; and for this purpose a cir- cular mound is raised, slightly declining from the circumference to the centre, and surrounded by a shallow ditch. The diameter of the pile is proportioned to the quantity of wood which it is to receive : to obtain 100 barrels of tar, it should be 18 ft. or 20 ft. wide. In the middle is a hole, with a conduit 7 G 3 2260 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. leading to the ditch ; in which is formed a receptacle for the tar as it flows out. Upon the surface of the mound, after it has been beaten hard, and coated with clay, the wood is laid round in a circle, like rays. The pile, when finished, may be compared to a cone truncated at two thirds of its height, and reversed ; being 20 ft. in diameter below, 25 ft. or 30 ft. above, and 10 ft. or 12 ft. high. It is then strewed over with pine leaves, covered with earth, and held together at the sides with a slight cincture of wood. This covering is necessary, in order that the fire kindled at the top may penetrate downwards towards the bottom, with a slow and gradual com- bustion ; for, if the whole mass were rapidly inflamed, the operation would fail, and the tar would be consumed instead of being distilled : in fine, the same precautions are exacted in this process as are observed in Europe in making charcoal. A kiln, which is to aflbrd 100 or 130 barrels of tar, is eight or nine days in burning. As the tar flows off" into the ditch, it is emptied into casks containing 30 gallons each, which are always made of pine wood. Pitch is tar reduced by evaporation : it should not be diminished more than half its bulk to be of good quality. {Michx.) Accidents, Diseases, cfc. Forests of the long-leaved pine are particularly liable to be consumed by fire, on account of the abundance of resin which the trees contain, and the great length of their leaves, which easily take fire, and spread it rapidly. Immense swarms of small insects, Michaux observes, insinuate themselves under the bark of this pine, penetrate into the body of the tree, and cause it to perish in the course of a year. This has been noticed also by Dwight, in his Travels in Neiv England ; and it appears that this insect is not peculiar to the long-leaved pine, for extensive tracts, accord- ing both to Michaux and Dwight, are seen, both in the northern and southern states, covered solely with dead pines. In Abbott and Smith's Insects of Georgia, i. t. 4-2., is the figure of a moth which attacks this pine (iS'phfnx coni- ferarum), of which our Jig. 2 1 6 1 . is a copy. " The larva was taken feeding on the long-leaved pine in August, on the 27th of which month it went into the ground. Another buried itself so late as the 10th of November. The moth was produced on April 8. It is not very common ; but may be found occasion- ally, throughout the summer, in Georgia, sitting on the trunks of pines. It feeds also on the cypress, and is found in Virginia. This species is distinct from the European S. Pinaster." (Svi. and Abb,) statistics. In the neighbourhood of Ix)ndon, at Muswell Hill, 10 vears planted, it is 8 ft. high. In Devon.shire, at Luscombe, 10 years planted, it i.s 14 ft. high. In Surrey, at Farnham Castle, 35 years planted, it is 20 ft. high ; at Oakham Park, 9 years planted, it is 5 ft. high. In Cheshire, at CHAP. CXIII. t'ONI FERvE. Pi'nUS. 2261 Eaton Hall, 6 years planted, it is 6 ft. 6 in. high. Nerridres, 10 years planted, it is 18 ft. high. In France, at Nantes, in the nursery of M. Commercial Statistics. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 5^. each ; and at Bollwyller, 5 francs. § X. Canarienses. Sect. Char. Leaves long, slender. Cones shorter than the leaves, more or less tubercled ; the tubercles terminating in blunt points, without spines or hooks. 1 25. P. canarie'nsis C. Smith. The Canary Pine. Identification. C. Smith in Buch Fl. Can., p. 32. and 34. ; Dec. PI. Rar. Jard. Gen., 1. p. 1. ; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., ]. t. 28. ; Lawson's Manual, p. 357.; Bon Jard., 1837, p. 976. Synonyme. ? P. adunca Bosc, according to Sprengel. Engravings. Dec. PI. Rar. Jard. Gen., 1. 1. 1, 2. ; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. 1. 28. ; our fig. 2165., to our usual scale ; and figs. 2162. to 2164., of the natural size. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves in threes, very long and spreading, rough. Crest of the anthers round, entire. Cones oblong, tuberculate. {Lamb. Pin.) Buds, in the Dropmore specimen (see fig. 2162.), from ^in. to i in. long, and from -^^in. to ^in. broad; dry and scaly, white, and without resin. Leaves (see fig. 2164'.) from Tin. to T^in. long, and slender; sheaths from ^ in. to fin. long, whitish, membraneous, torn at the margin, and brownish at the base. Cone, in Lambert's figure, 5| in. long, and 2Jin. broad; scale 2 in. long and l|-in. broad, terminating in an irregular pyramidal process, at the apex of which is a blunt point, like that of P. Pinaster. Scales (see^g. 2163.) 2 in. long, and 1^ in. broad. Seeds ^ in. long, and ^in. broad ; flat, pointed at both extremities, with the wing If in. long, and -j^in. broad at the widest part: colour a whitish brown. Co- tyledons, ? The tree throws out abundance of shoots and tufts of leaves from the dormant buds in the trunk and larger branches ; more especially at places where any branches have been cut off. Description. A tree, from 60 ft. to 70 ft. high. Branchlets squarrose, with stipular, crowded, lanceolate, acuminate, threadhke, and ciliated, revolute scales; callous and rigid at the base. Leaves in threes, recurved and spread- ing, generally pendulous, very long, slender, wavy, a little tortuou.s, com- pressed ; callous and mucronate at the apex, bicanaliculate above, serrulated on the margins and on the intermediate elevated angle, scabrous, convex beneath, very smooth, shining, marked with dotted parallel lines ; grass green ; 7 in. to 1 ft. in length ; sheaths cylindrical, loose at the apex, torn, a in. long. Male catkins many, clustered, verticillate, cylindrical, obtuse, 1 in. long. Crest of the anthers roundish, membranaceous, entire. Cones ovate-oblong, tuber- cled, 4 in. to 6 in. long, 2 in. in diameter at the base; scales thick, woody, dilated at the apex, depressed- quadrangular, truncate. Seeds oblong, dark brown ; wing membranaceous, striated, obliquely truncated, browni.sh. (Lamb.) This species, P. longifolia, and P. leiophylla bear a close general resemblance, and are all rather tender; but, when the leaves and buds are examined closely, their specific difference becomes obvious. Lambert states that this species differs from P. longifolia chiefly in the much more depressed and straight-pointed tubercles of its cones ; those of P. longifolia being hooked. The largest speci- men of this pine that we know of is at Dropmore, of -whxch fig. 2166. is a portrait, and where, after having been 14 years planted, it was, in 1837, 17 ft. high. It is protected during winter in the same manner as P. longifolia, and P. leiophylla. " A plant in the Trinity College Botanic Garden, Dublin, raised there about 1813, from seeds collected by the late Dr. Smith of 7g 4 '2'26^ ARJ'.OKF/rUM AND FRUTICETURI. PART 111. Christiana, at TenerifFe, attained the height of loft, without any protection, and remained uninjured till the severe spring of 1830, when the top was com- pletely destroyed. In the early part of the summer of that year, however, the trunk threw out two or three slioots, a few inches above the collar, and, the dead part above it being cut oft", these shoots have grown vigorously ever since ; and one of them, having taken the lead, promises to make a hand- some plant. A tree of the same age in Dr. Percival's garden at Annfield, near Dublin, met with a similar fate at the same time ; but has now become as handsome a plant as it was before the accident. — ./. T. M. August, 1837." Geography, History, Sfc. P. canariensis is a native of the islands of Teneriffe and Grand Canary ; where it forms extensive forests, from the sea shore to an altitude on the mountains of 6700 ft. ; though it is most abundant between 4080 ft. and 5900 ft. above the level of the sea, which may be considered as the pine region of these islands. This pine has been long noticed by travellers who visited Teneriffe ; but it was confounded with P. maritima, P. TteMa, and even iiirix europasX till the name of the species was settled by Professor Smith of Christiana. In its general appearance, Messrs. Webb and BerthoUet observe, P. canariensis resembles the European species; and the first view of a pine forest in the Canaries is very similar to that of a pine forest on the Alps. Under these gigantic trees, the soil is dry and poor ; and very few plants grow beneath their shade. The pines grow on the margins of the'valleys, and on the steep slopes and rugged precipices^ which form the sides of the mountains, but not on their summits. {Hist. Nat. de CHAP. CXIII. CONl'FERiE, PiVuS. 2263 lies Canaries, Geog. Bot., p. 21,) The forests of pines, in Grand Canary Island, extend from Oratava, near Doma jito, 3198 ft. above the level of the sea, to Portillo de la Villa, at an altitude of near- ly 6000 ft. The volcanic na- ture of the soil, the broken rocks, evidently torn asun- der by some tremendous con- vulsion of nature, the ter- rific precipices, the yawning chasms, and immense masses of lava, which are found in different directions through this region, convey a most appalling image of desolation ; and trees of P. canariensis, which appear in some cases merely spreading their roots over the loose rocks, are the only signs of life or vegeta- tion that can be perceived. The island is exposed to fearful storms, particularly one from the south-east, called there the wind of Africa, which tears up the pines by the roots. In the Voyage aux Ilea Canaries, by Father Feuillee, made in 172+, it is stated that the mountain was then entirely covered with pines; and one tree is parti- cularly mentioned, which was called the Pino de la Caravela. This pine, which had been previously seen and described by J. Edens {Phil. Tram. Soc. Roy. Lond., 1714-16), received its name from the extension of its branches, which, at a distance, gave it the appearance of a shi[). The s;mie traveller mentions another remarkable tree, Pino de la Meri- enda, which is still standing, though most of the other pine trees described by these travellers have disap- peared. " The Pino de la Caravela no longer exists, but it has bequeathed its name to the rock which served as its base. The Pin du Doma jito has shared the same fate: the storm of 1826 having torn it up by the roots. The trunk of this tree, which was co- vered with a species of U'snca, had acquired an enormous thickness, and was seen from every part of the valley. Viera, in his Notidas, mentions another enormous pine which grew in the Canaries, in the district of Teror, at an altitude of about 1600 ft. The trunk of this tree was nearly 30 ft. French (32 ft. 6 in. English) in circumference at the base ; closely united to it was the chapel of Neustra Sefiora del Pino, and one of its arms served as a buttress to support the belfry ; but repeated earthquakes in time destroyed this singular chapel and, on April the 3d, 1684," the pino sanlo fell, and crushed the chapel, of which it had so long formed part. Viera adds that the reason of the chapel being placed so near this tree was, that, in 1483, an extraordinary light was perceived to hover round, or rather issue from, the pine. Don Juan de Frios, who was both a bishop and a warrior, alone ventured to ascend the tree, and there found, reposing in a sort of cradle formed by the interlacement of the branches, and lined with the softest and purest moss, an image of the Holy Virgin, in honour of whom the chapel was afterwards built. The fruit of this holy tree is said to have been useful 2264 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART HI. in medicine; and a miraculous spring is supposed to have flowed from its root, which cured all diseases, till an avaricious priest put it under lock and key, not allowing any one to taste the water, unless they first gave ample alms, when, as a punishment for his cupidity, the stream dried up. {Ibid., p. 152.) The Isle of Palma has also apiiio santo which grows about 2727 ft. above the level of the sea. This tree, which is said to have been in existence at the time of the conquest of the Canaries (1483), shows no signs of age. A small statue of the Virgin is placed among its branches, beside which is sus- pended a kind of lamp ; and every evening the woodcutters of the forest light this lamp, which is seen to a great distance glimmering through the trees. {Ibid., p. 15-t.) The timber of P. canariensis is said to be very resinous, not liable to be attacked by insects, and, in favourable situations, to endure for centuries. The inhabitants of the Canaries use the wood for torches. The species may be propagated by making cuttings of the young shoots which proceed from the dormant buds (see Description above, and p. 2128.), or by grafting on P. sylvestris or P. Pinaster. J 26. P. sine'nsis Lamb., The Chinese Pine. Identification. Lamb. Pin., ed., 2. 1. t.29. Engravings Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. 1. 29. ; and our^. 2168., to our usual scale, from a specimen of a tree at Redleaf ; and figs. 2169. and 2170., of the natural size, the cone and leaves from Lambert, and the bud from Redleaf. Spec. Char., ^c. Leaves in threes, sometimes in twos, very slender. Male catkins short. Cones ovate ; scales truncate at the apex, with- out any point. {Lamb., and obs.) A large tree. Branches tubercled. Leaves squarrose, with stipular scales ; twin, or in threes, slender, spreading, semicylindrical, mucronated, serrulated ; grass green, 5 in. long : sheaths cylindrical, \ in. long. Male catkins numerous, somewhat verticillate, i in. long. Cones with very short footstalks, ovate, brownish, 2 in. long ; scales thick, woody, tetragonal at the apex, flattened, truncate, mutic. (Lavib.) Buds, in the Redleaf specimen (see fig. 2167.), from ^ in. to -5^ in. in length, and about the same breadth; bluntly pointed, with numerous fine scales, of a brownish colour, and wholly 2167 without resin. Leaves from 5 in. to 3^ in. in length; three-sided, slender, straight, and about the same colour as those of P. P\- nea; sheaths from | in. to |in. long; brownish, slightly membranaceous, and rigid. A native of China. There is a tree at Redleaf, raised by William Wells, Esq., from seeds CHAP. CXTII. coni'fer^e. PI^NUS. 2265 received from China in 1829, which is now 16 ft. high, tolerably hardy, and a very handsome plant. Mr. Lambert's figure is taken from a Chinese drawing in the possession of the Horticultural Society, which may be the reason why in his specific character he has described the leaves as tw o in a sheath : in Mr. Wells's plant, the number in a sheath is for the most part three. i 27. P. insi'gnis Doug. The remarkable Pine. Identification. Douglas's specimens in the Horticultural Society's herbarium. Engravings. Our fc 2172., to our usual scale, and^g. 2171. of the natural size, both from Douglas's specimens in the Horticultural Society's herbarium ; and^^. 2170., from the side shoot of a young tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden. .« Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves three, and occasionally four, in a sheath ; much twisted, varying greatly in length, longer than the cones, of a deep grass green, and very numerous. Cones ovate, pointed, with the scales tuberculate. Buds (see^^. 2170.), of the side shoots of young plants, from i in. to \ in. long, and from ^ in. to iin. broad, brown, and apparently without resin ; on the leading shoots a 2170 2171 /7>^ /7\ ,,<::^ great deal larger, and resem- bling in form, and almost in size, those of P. Sabin/- (inn. Leaves, in Douglas's specimen, from 3 in. to4iin. long; on the plant in the Horticultural Society's Gar- den, from 5 in. to 7 in. long. This pine is well named inslgnis; its general ap- pearance being indeed re- markable, and totally differ- ent from that of every other species that has yet been introduced. The leaves are of a deep grass green, thickly set on the branches, twisted in every direction, and of different lengths. The plant seems of vigorous growth, and as hardy as any of the Californian pines. It was sent home by Douglas in 1833; and the plants in the Horticultural Society's Garden, 2266 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. 2173 and in the Duke of Devonshire's villa at Chisvvick, are from 3 ft. to 3 ft. in height. It is needless to say that snch a pine ought to be in every collection. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 5/. each. i 28. P. Teoco'te Schiede at Deppe. The Teocote, or twisted-leaved. Pine. Identification. Schiede et Deppe in Schlecht. Linnaa, 5. p. 76. ; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 20. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t.20., from specimens furnished by MM. Schiede and Deppe the discovefers; and our^gj. 2173. and 2174., from Lambert's figures, and from a specimen of a living plant at Boyton. Spec. Char., fyc. Leaves in threes, com- pressed, flexuose, scabrous ; sheaths about i in. long. Cones ovate, smoothish. (Lamb. Pin.) A native of Mount Orizaba, near Vera Cruz, in Mexico. Introduced by A. B. Lam- bert, Esq., in 1826, or before. Description. Branchlets very leafy, with a persistent epidermis. Buds imbricated with lanceolate, acuminate, ciliate, and torn scales. Leaves in threes, erect, rigid, compressed, acute, tortuous ; light green, bica- naliculate above, slightly convex be- neath, very smooth ; the intermediate slightly prominent _ angle, and the mar- gins, crenulated, scabrous ; sheaths 2174 ^ cylindrical, about I in. in lengtii, persistent, torn on the margin. Cones ovate-oblong, drooping, smoothish, scarcely Sin. long; scales di- lated at the apex, somewhat trapezoidal, much depressed; in the young cones always mutic. {Lamb.) This is a very rare species ; there being no plants of it either at Drop- more or in the Horticultural Society's Garden. Indeed, so far as we are aware, it exists in no other collection in Britain, than that of Mr. Lambert at Boyton. } 29. P. pa'tula Schiede et Deppe MSS. The spreading-Zeawf/ Pine. Jdeniification. Lamb. Pin., ed. 1., t 19. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. 1. 19. ; and figs. 2175. and 2176., from IMr. Lambert's figure. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves in threes, very slender, 2-channeled, spreading ; sheaths about 1 in. long. Cones ovate-oblong, polished. {Lamb. Pin.) A native of Mexico, at Malpayo de la Joya, in the cold region, where it was discovered by MM. Schiede and Deppe, and introduced into England by Mr. Lambert. Desa-ipfion. Branchlets covered with a smooth, ash-lead-coloured, and persistent epidermis. Scales of the bud lanceolate, acuminate, carinate, rigid, thread-like, and cihate. Leaves in threes, slender, recurved and spreading ; soft, light green ; deeply bicanaliculate above, convex beneath. CHAP. CXIII. CONl FEU.i:. PI NUS. 2267 marked with many dotted lines; 6 in. to 9 in. long ; the intermediate somewhat prominent angle, and the margins, sharply jrrated, scabrous ; sheaths cylindrical, I in. to l|in. long; apex and margin of the scales thread-like and cili- ated. Cones ovate-oblong, smooth, about 4 in. long; scales dilated at the apex, much depressed, flattish, somewhat trapezoidal ; in the 2175 young cone, mucronulate. {Lamb.) Mr. Lambert states that he has figured this species from specimens received from MM. Schiede and Deppe, and that he could add nothing more than that it is abun- dantly different from every other species of the genus. He has a plant at Boyton, which, in 1837, was 6 ft. high. § xi. Llaveav\3e. Sect. Char, Sheaths of the leaves caducous. Cones slightly tuberclcii, without prickles. i 30. P. LhwEA^XA Otto. La Llave's Pine. Identification. The name affixed to the plant sent by M. Otto to the Horticultural Society. Engravings. Onr Jigs. 2180. and S.'181., from specimens of the tree in the London Horticultural Society's Garden. Spec. Char., <5c. Leaves short, narrow, triquetrous, slightly twisted, in thickly set tufts on the branches, of a glaucous green. Branches in regular whorls, smooth, of an ash grey, declining towards the stem. Buds exceedingly small, in form, and in every other respect, like those of P. halepensis ; the buds are scarcely i in. long, and from ^in. to A in. broad; roundish, with two or three smaller buds. (See ^g. 2177.) Leaves generally in threes, often in twos, and sometimes in fours, varying from If in. to 2Jin. in length ; flat on the upper surface, and cyhndrical, with a rib below ; sheaths short, and ca- ducous. Cones conical, pointed, 2iin. long, and l^in. broad (see 7?g. 2179); scale fin. long, and fin. broad; slightly tubercled, and without prickles. Seed, ? A very handsome species, a native of 2177 Mexico. The plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden was received from M. Otto of Berlin, about 1S30 ; and, in 1837, was about 4 ft. 6 in. high. It seems quite hardy, and likely to form one of the most elegant species of the 2268 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. 2179 genus. On application to M. Otto (from whom the plant in the Horticul- tural Society's Garden was received) for further information, he could give us none respecting its geography or history, further than that he had received the cones (from one of which, very kindly sent by him to us, our^^. 2179. is taken) from Mexico, about 1827. P. Llaveawa is, at present, one of the most rare species in England, though it might doubtless be propagated by cuttings, or herbaceous grafting on P. halepensis, which it most nearly resembles. App. i. Species ofS-leavcd Pines which cannot xmth certainty be referred to any of the preceding Sections^ but of which there are living Plants in England. i 31. P. CALiFORNiA^NA Lois. The Californian Pine. Identification. Loiseleur Deslongchamps, in the N. Du Ham., 5. p. 243. Syrtonptncs. P. montereyensis Gorfc/roy ;/*. adfinca .B. Don.) Cones, in Lambert's figure, 5J in. long, and 3k in. broad. CHAV. CXIll. coni'ferjk. pi'nus. '2271 DescrijHion, 8fc. An erect tree, attaining the height of about 100 ft., with copious spreading branches, reaching almost to the ground. Cones in clusters, ovate, about 6 in. long, ventricose at the external base; scales wedge-shaped, thick, bright brown, shining, dilated at the apex, depressed, quadrangular, radiately-cleft ; umbilicus depressed; three times larger at the external base ; apex elevated, gibbous, somewhat recurved. " Found by Dr. Coulter about Monte-Rev, in lat. 36°, near the level of the sea, and grow- ing almost close to the beech. The trees grow singly, and reach the height of 100 ft., with a straight trunk, feathered with branches almost to the ground. This species affords excellent timber, which is very tough, and admirably adapted for building boats, for which purpose it is much used." Sect. iii. Quince. — Leaves 5 m a Sheath. § xii. Occidentdles. Sect. Char. Leaves long ; sheaths persistent. Cones tubercled. i 35. P. occiDENTA^Lis SwaHz. The West-Indian Fine. Identification. Swartz Prod., 103. ; Fl. Ind. Occid., 2. 1230. ; N. Du Ham., 5. p. 250. ; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t.23. ; Mart. Mill., No. 10. ; Bon Jard., 1837, p. 977. „ ^, „ Synonymes. P. fbliis quinis, &c.. Plum. Cat , 17., Plant. Amer., 154., Willd. Sp. PI., 4. p. 501., Potr. Diet. Encyc, 5. p. 34'.'. : iSirix araericaiia Tourn. Inst., 586. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 23. ; N. Du Ham., 5. t. 72. f. 2. ; Plum. Plant. Amer., t. 161. ; and our fig. 218-3., from the Kouveau Du Hamcl. 7 H 2272 AimoUElUAI AN!) FnUTlCElUM. PAKT 111. Spec. Cfini:, J(c. Leaves in fives, slender ; sheatlis persistent. Cones conical, halt" the length of the leaves ; scales thickened at the apex, with very small mucros. {I oi.t.) The following character of this pine is given by M Loiselcur Deslong- champs in the Nnnveaii Du Hamel, frnm a speci- men with perfect cones, preserved in the hcrb«- rinm of M. Poitcau, who gathered it himself in its native country. The leaves of this pine are very slender, from 6 in. to Sin. long, in fives ; sheath about A ni. long, not caducous, as in p. .Str6bus arm P~. C^mhra. At the base of the leaves is a lanceolate scale, a few lines long The cones are about Sin. long; the scales are sivelled at their upper ex'riiTiity, and angular; having an umbilicus on the summit, terniinateil by a small, straight, very slender point. This pine is a native of the mountains of .St. Domingo. There is rea- soti to believe that it may be acclimatised in the south of France, as snow occasionally falls on the mountains where it is indigenous. In the Bon Jardijiier, M. Poiteau ob-erves that he met with this pine in abundance in St. Domingo, in the quarter of Saint Suzaime, where it grows to the height of from 2/) tt. to 30 ft., with leaves fiin. Jong, of a line green, and cones somewhat larger than those ol F. sylvestris. 5 3G. P. Montezu'm^ Lnmh. Monte- zuma's, or the rouiih-hraticlicd Mvx- icrni. Pine. Jiimtfflcafion. Lamb. Pin., 1. 1. CO. Si/noni/mr. P. occidentalis Kvnih in Jhimh. et Bon'fi. Nov. Ocn. ct Sp. PI., 2. p. 4., Drp/ie in Schlrrht. lAiinan, li. p. 16. E»iirnvi7>gs. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. 1. W j and our tiss. '21S4. and 2185., from Lnmbcrt. 2183 Spec. Chnr., (aiiib. Pin ed 3., 1- t. 30, 31 .; N. Du Ham., S. p. 248. ; Hayne Dend., p. 174. ; Hose Anleit., p. 11. ; Lp.w- son's Manual, p •S.iS. ; Bon Jard., 1837, p. 977. ; Lodd. Cat., cd. 1836. Svnonvmes. P. f:>liis qilnis, &c., Gmcl. Sifi, 1. p. 179., Du Ham. Arb., 2. p. 127., Ualb. Uelv., No. )fo9., Du Roi Harbk., ed. Pott., 4. p. 29. ; P. satlva Amm. Ruth , p. 178. ; P. sylvestris, &c., Bnuh Pin, 491. ; P. svlvi-stris Cemhro Cam. Ep.t., p. 42. ; /.arix sempervlrens, &c., Dreyn. in Act. Sat. Cur. Cent., 7,8.; Pinftster Alciio, &c., fe//. Conifer., y>. 20. b. 21. ; Tai'da arbor, Cimbro ltai6rum. Dale Hist., 1. p. 47. ; Aphernou,-li I'ine, tive-leavcd Pine, the Siberian Stone Pine, the Swiss Stone Pine; Aroles, in Savoy; Alvies, in Switzerland; Cembra, in Dauphine ; Ceinbrot, Eouve Tinier, Fr. ; Ziirbelkiefer, Ger. Kedr, Rnss. ;see Pall. Fl. Ross ) Eneravines. Fall. Ross., 1. t. 2. ; Gmel. Sib., 1. t. .39. ; Du Ham. Arb., 2. t. 32. ; Breyn. Obs , 2. t. 1. f. 3, 4, .5. ; Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 30, 31. ; N. Dn Ham., d. t. 77. f. 1. ; our Jig. 2191., to our usual scale ; fills. 218f^. to 219^)., of the natural size ; all from Dropmore specimens ; and the plate of this tree in our last Volume. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves in fives ; sheaths deciduous. Cones ovate> erect, about as long as the leaves, and having, when young, the scales pubescent ; the wings of the seed obliterated ; anthers having a kidney-shaped crest. (Lois.) Buds, in the Dropmore specimens, from iin. to fin. broad; globose, with a long narrow point; white, and without resin ; not surrounded by smaller buds (see j*?.^'. 2188.) Cones about 3 in. long, and 2i in. broad. Scales 1 in. long, and about the same width in the widest part. Seed larger than that of any other species of Pinus, except P. Pfnea, i in. long, and ^ in. broad in the widest part, somewhat triangular, and wedge-shaped ; 2188 CHAP. CXIH. coni'fer,?:. piVus. 2275 without wings, and having, probably from abortion, a very hard shell, containing an eatable, oily, white kernel, agreeable to the taste. Cotyledons 11 to 13 (seefg.2]89.\ A°native of Swit- zerland and Siberi;^ ; flowering in May, and ripening its cones in the November of the following year. ' Introduced in 1746. Varieties. 1 P. C. 1 sibirica ; P. Cembra Lodd. Cat., ed. 1837; Kedr, Pall.-, Cedar of some authors ; the Siberian Stone Pine' or Siberian Cedar, Hort. — The cones are said to be longer, and the scales larger, than in the Swiss variety; the leaves are, also, rather shorter; and the plant is of much slower growth in England. According to Pallas, this is a lofty tree, and not found beyond the Lena. In general appearance, it resembles P. sylv^stris, but is more tufted, from the branches being thinner, and from the ^ number and length of the peVsistent leaves. Trunk 2189 straight, often 120 ft. high, and 3 ft. in diameter near the b a.se m old trees, naked till near the top. Bark smoother, greyer, and more resinous than in P. sylvestris. Branches commonly disposed 3 or 4 in a whorl, sometimes scattered, more slender and spreading than in the Scotch pine; covered with a greyish ash-coloured furrowed bark, marked by the cicatrices of the fallen leaves. Leaves 7 H 3 2276 AUBORliTUM AND FUUTICETUM. PART III. in fives, rarely in fours or threes; at first sheathed, afterwards naked, very long, sharply triquetrous ; the 2 angles rough, cana- liculate, sharp at the point. The wood of the cembra is light, soft, white, resinous, loose in the fibres, not tough. The resin, which may be collected in quantities, is somewhat of the odour of citron, and is pellucid, yellowish, and hard. (Pa//.) t P. C. 2 j)ygmce"a; P. C. pumila Pa//. Ross.; Slanez, Russ. — According to Pallas, the trunk of this variety does not exceed 2 in. in thickness, and it is rarely above 6 ft. in height ; the branches being not more than 1 in. in diameter. Some specimens are much lower in height, prostrate, and shrubby. The branches of this variety are more slender, the bark rougher and yellower, and the leaves more crowded, and shorter, than those of the species. The cones are scarcely larger than those of P. sylvestris ; and the scales and seeds less than those of P. C. sibirica. In the east of Siberia, this variety is found covering rocky mountains, which are so barren, that herbage of no kind will grow on them ; and also in valleys, where, however, it never attains the size of a tree. Those found on the mountains are much more resinous and balsamic. The young shoots are reckoned an excellent antiscorbutic, and are much more agreeable in taste than those of the J^bies. Pallas had a specimen from Montanvert, in Savoy, which resembled the Siberian variety in the number and closeness of the leaves, only they were nmch thicker. (Pa//.) There is a plant at Dropmore which has been twenty years planted, and, in 1837, was not more than 6 in. high, which we presume to be this variety. The same may be said of a tree in Hopetoun Gardens, near Edinburgh, said to be upwards of 100 years old, and which, in 1836, only measured 5 ft. 6 in. high. i P. C. 3 /te/vetica Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; the Swiss, Cembran, or Stone Pine ; has the cones short aird roundish, with close scales ; and the plants are of more vigorous growth than the Siberian variety ; the wood, also, is said to be more fragrant. This is much the com- monest form of P. Cembra in British gardens; and it has been treated as a species by Du Hamel and Haller. In the Brian^on- nais, this variety is called Alvies; and in Savoy, Aroles. In Dau- ])hine, it has a different name in almost every village. (See Villars's P/nntcs du Daiip/tine, iv. p. 807.) In Kasthofer's Voyage dam /es petits Cantons, el dans /es A/pes R/iHienncs, it appears that this variety grows at the elevation of 6825 ft. above the level of the sea ; and it vegetates there so slowly, that it does not increase more than a span (9 in.) in height in six years. A tree, the trunk of which was 19in. in diameter, when cut down, was found to have 353 concentric circles. The wood is very fragrant, and retains its odour for centuries. In the ruins of the ancient Chateau of Tarasp, Kasthofer found the greater number of the chambers ornamented with this wood, which, after having remained there for centuries, still continued to exhale its delicious perfume. (Voy., &c., p. 196.) This odoriferous property in the wood, while it is agreeable to man, is so offensive to bugs and moths, as to deter them from establishing themselves in rooms where it is used, either as wain- scoting, or as furniture. When this variety of /-". Cembra was in- troduced into British gardens is uncertain, but it is now common in the nurseries. Description. In England, P. Cembra is an erect tree, with a straight trunk, and a smooth bark. When standing singly, it is regularly furnished to the sunmiit with whorls of branches, which are more persistent than the branches of most other species of ^bietinae. The leaves are from 3 to 5 in a sheath, three-ribbed ; the ribs serrated, one of them green and shining, and the other two white and opaque. In most species of pine. CHAT. CXI 1 1. CO^l'VEliJE. Pi'nl'.S. 2277 it has been observed that the leaves incline more to- wards the shoots which produce them during winter than in summer, as if to prevent the snow from lodging on them ; and this is said to be nuich more conspicuously the case with the leaves of P. Ccmhra than with tliose of any other species. The male catkins are red, and appear at the base of the young shoots. According to Lambert, the flowers have a more beautiful appearance than in any other species of pine, being of a bright purple ; and the unripe full-grown cones, he says, have a bloom upon them like that of a ripe Orleans plum. The tree is of remarkably slow growth in every stage of its pro- gress, more especially when young ; seldom advanc- ing more, even in rich soils, than 1 ft. in a year (though, in the neighbourhood of Ediubuigh, as will be hereafter noticed, it grows much faster); but it grows quicker when it becomes older. It is readily known from all the other s|)ecies of pines by its nar- row, conical, compact form, and the sliortness of its silvery leaves, wliicli form tufts at the extremities of the branches. In England, it is a formal and we do not think it can be considered a handsome, tree : it presents' to the eye a multiphcity of tufts of leaves, piled up one a])ove anotlier, of the same size, and equidistant; and every where of rather a dull >M'eeu' colour. The uniformity of shape is nowhere broken, except at the summit, where alone the cones are pro- duced ; and hence, as a mass, it may be charac- terised as formal and monotonous, without being grand. In proof of this, we may refer to a plate of this tree in our last Volume. In Siberia and Switzer- land, trees such as those mentioned by Pallas as being 120 ft. in lieight, have a much more grand and picturesque appearance ; and fig, 2192. is a portrait of one of these trees. The largest tree that we know of in England is the original plant at Whitton, which, in 1837, after being 91 years planted, was only 50 ft. high, w ith a trunk 1 ft. 6 in. in diameter. This tree bears cones and ripens seeds every year ; and, though it appears to have suffered from the soil rouml it having been raised above a foot in height, vet it still continues to grow with vii'onr, 7 n 4 2278 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART HI. retaining its branches from the ground upwards. The tree at Drppmore is nearly as high, though not planted above forty years. Geographi/, History, Sfc. P. Cembra is indigenous to the alps of Siberia, to Tartary, Switzerland, Italy, and to Dauphine and other parts of France. According to Kasthofer, it is found to a greater height on the Swiss mountains, than any other species of pine or fir. {Voy., &c., p. IjO.) Villars found it, in Dauphine, on high mountains, growing with different varieties of P. sylvestris, but rare. According to Hoss, it grows on the alps of Hungary and Austria; and, according to Pallas, as we have seen above, it has a very extensive geographical range in Siberia. It was introduced into England by Archibald Duke of Argyll, in 1746; but vvhether from Siberia or Switzerland is uncertain, though, in all probability, from the former country ; as the cones of the origmal tree, still existing at Whitton, answer better to the description of those of P. C. helvetica than to those of P. C. sibirica. The Swiss variety was strongly recommended by the Rev. J. Harte, in his Essays on Husbandry, published in IT-iG; and it is not improbable that it was he who communicated the seeds to the Duke of Argyll, though we have no positive evidence on the subject. Mr. Lambert states that a great many seeds were brought from Switzerland about the end of the last century; and that more than 2000 plants, raised from part of them, were planted at Walcot Hall, the residence of Lord Clive, in Shropshire. These plantations are still in a healthy state, many of the trees having attained the height of 40 ft. or 50 ft., and producing cones. Several trees were also planted, at the same time, at (iledhow, near Leeds, where some of them still exist, and whence arose the name of Gledhow pine, which is often applied to this tree. In 1828, Mr. Lawson of Edinburgh imported a quantity of seeds of P. Cembra from Switzerland; and dispersed them through- out Scotland for experiment ; raising, also, a great many plants in his own nursery. (Quari. Jonrn. of Agric.,\. p. 813.) In 183G, the plants sown in 1828 had, in several |)laces in the neighbourhood of Edinburgh, attained the height of from 8 ft. to 12 ft. From this, Mr Lawson very properly concludes that, though some varieties of P. Cembra grow remarkably slowly, yet P. C. helvetica, after three or four years' growth, will make annual shoots from 1 ft. to 18 in., or even 2 ft., annually in length. There can therefore be no doubt, he says, but that this variety, from the high altitude at which it naturally grows, is well adapted to clothe the tops of many hitherto almost barren mountains in Scotland, not only with fresh and luxuriant vegetation, but with valuable timber. (Man., p. 359.) The finest trees in the neighbourhood of London are at Whitton, Kew, Dropmore, and Mill Hill, at all which places they bear cones. The Gledhow pines were examined for us, in October, 1837, by Mr. Murray, nurseryman, Leeds. He found in the plantations at Gledhow several trees, most of which were of small dimensions, and going fast to decay ; particularly those in exposed situations. The largest and best tree which he found was 35 ft. high, with a trunk 3 tit. 2 in. in circumference, at 3 ft. from the ground, after being planted from 45 to 50 years. It stands on a lawn sheltered from the north, east, and west, and exposed to the south. The tree is now abundant in the nurseries, and, being remarkably hardy, is likely to be soon generally distributed ; but, owing to its very slow growth, it will be liable to be choked by the trees among which it is planted, unless greater attention be paid to thinning and pruning than is generally the case in ornamental plantations. Properties and Uses. The wood of P. Cembra is very soft ; and its grain is so fine, that it is scarcely perceptible. According to the Kouvcau Du Hamel, it is very resinous, which is the cause of its agreeable fragrance. It is not commonly large enough to be used in carpentry; but in joinery it is of great value, as it is remarkably easy to be worked, and is of great durability. In Switzerland, it is very much used by turners ; and the shep- herds of the Swiss Cantons, and of the Tyrol, occupy their leisure hours CHAP. CXIII. CONl'FERyE. Pi NlS. 2279 in carving out of it numerous curious little figures of men and animals, which they sell in the towns, and which have found their way all over Europe. The wood is much used for wainscoting; having not only an agreeable light brown appearance, but retaining its odour, according to Kasthofer, for centuries. The kernel of the seed, in Dauphine, Villars informs us, is eagerly sought after by a sj)ecies of crow (Corvus Caryo- catactes L.), which shows an almost incredible degree of skill in breaking the hardest shells. In Switzerland, the seeds are used in some places as food, and in others as an article of luxury ; and the shell being very hard, and requiring some time and skill to separate it from the kernel, the doing so forms an amusement for young persons in the long winter evenings ; who, Kasthofer observes, show a degree of skill in it that might vie with that of the squirrel. In some places in the Tyrol, the seeds are bruised, and an oil obtained from them by expression. So abundant is this oil in comparison with that produced by other seeds, that, while a pound of flax seed yields only 2^ oz., 1 lb. of cembra seed yields 5 oz. Cembra oil is used both as food, and for burning in lamps ; but, as the breaking of the seeds requires a long time, it is generally dearer than most other oils : it has a very agreeable flavour when newly made, but very soon becomes rancid. The shells of the kernels, steeped in any kind of spirits, yield a fine red colour. In Siberia, the seeds of the cembra are sometimes produced in immense quantities; but in other sea- sons there is scarcely any crop. In abundant years, they form, according to Gmelin, almost the sole winter food of the peasantry. The seeds, both in Siberia and Switzerland, are employed medicinally ; and Gmelin relates a story of two captains of vessels, who were suffering dreadfully from the scurvy, and whose crews had almost all died of the same disease, being cured in a few days by eating abundantly of these seeds. In Britain, P. Cembra can only be considered as an ornamental tree ; and, though we hold it to be scarcely possible for a pine to be otherwise than ornamental (ifit were for no other reason than its being an evergreen), yet we cannot help, as we have already observed, considering the Cembran pine, when compared with other species, as rather monotonous, both in form and co- lour. The summit of the tree, however, and its purple cones, we acknow- ledge to be truly beautiful. That we may not run the slightest risk of injuring this tree, we maj' mention that Mr. Lambert, so far from enter- taining the same opinions as we do respecting it, looks upon it as " one of the handsomest trees of the whole genus." {Pin., ed. 2., i. p. 49.) Soil, Situation, S^c. Though the Cembran pine, as we have seen, will grow in the poorest soils, and in the most elevated and exposed situations, where no other pine or fir will exist, yet it will not grow rapidly, except in a free soil, somewhat deep, and with a dry subsoil. This is rendered evident from the trees at Dropmore, which, though they cannot have been planted above half the time of the trees at Whitton and at Kew, are above 40 ft. high, with trunks from 1 ft. to 14 in. in diameter. The tree at Whitton is on very moist soil, and that at Kew on very dry poor soil. The soil at Dropmore is also dry, but it is not so much exhausted by the roots of other trees as the soil in the arboretum at Kew. All the varieties are propagated from imported seeds, which may be sown in the same autumn in which they are received; or, perhaps, kept in a rot heap for a year, as they lie two winters and one summer in the ground before germinating. The plants grow exceedingly slowly for 4 or 5 years, seldom attaining in that period a greater height than from 1 ft. to 2 ft. When they are to be removed to any distance, they are best kept in pots ; but, the roots being small and numerous, large plants of P. Cembra transplant better (when they are not to be caiTied to too great a distance) than most other species of Pinus. statistics. Finns Cembra in England. At Syon, it is 30 ft. high ; in the Mile End Kursery, it il 14 ft high ; at Walton on Thames, it is 35 ft. high. In Surrey, at Farnham Castle, 35 years planted. '2280 AUUOHETUM AND FUL'TlCl:;iUM. PAKT lU. t 18 SO ft. high J at Claremoiit, it is 34 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 8 in., and of the head 7 ft. In IJedfordshire, at Woburn Abbey, 2.1 years planted, it i.s -22 ft. high. In IJfrkshire, at Ditton Park, 3.'i years planted, it is 3Utt. high. In Buckinghamshire, at Temple House, 41) year.< planted, it is I'O ft. high. In Cheshire, at Eaton Hall, 8 years planted, it is 6 ft. high. In HerU()rd.>hire, at Cashiobury, 30 years planted, it is 20 ft. high ; at Cheshunt, 10 years planted, it is 14 ft. high. In Oxfordshire, in the Oxford Botanic Garden, SO years plantcii, it is IS ft. hiyli. In St.ill'ordshirc, at Trentham, 26 vears planted, it is 23 ft high. In Worcestershire, at Croorae, oi) years plaivted, it is 45 ft. high. Ill Yorkshire, at Gledhow, 3.( ft. high. Pijtus Ci5mbra in Scotland. In Berwickshire, at the Hirsel, 5 years planted, it is 3 ft. fi in. high. In Fifeshire, at Balcarras, it is 30 ft, high, and ripened seed in lt>33, from wliicli young plants have been raised. J'ltius Cembra in Ireland. At Dublin, in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, tih years planted, it is IR ft. high ; at Terenure, 15 years planted, it is 9. ft. high. In Antrim, at Cranmore, it is 24 ft. high. In Louth, at Oriel Temple, 30 years planted, it is 34 ft. high. V'lnus Cembra in Foreign Cauntrii:':. In France, near Paris, at Sci!aux, 10 years planted, it is 18 ft high. In Hanover, at Schwcibber, it is SOft. high; in the Giittingen Botanic Garden, 10 years planted, it is loft. high. In Saxony, at Worlitz, 50 years planted, it is .W ft. high. In Cansel, at Wilhelmshoe, t>0 years old, it has a trunk I ft. 6 in. in diameter. In Prussia, at Berlin, at Sans Souei, 30 years planted, it is 20 ft high. Coinmercial Stntistics. Plants, in the London nurseries, are 2s. 6d. each ; at Bolhvyller, 2 francs each ; antl at New York, 2 doUara. XV. Strdbi. Serf. Char. Leaves rather longer than in Ccmbrce. Cones with the scales not thickened at the apex, pendulous, and much longer than the leaves. t S9. P. 5tro'bls L. The Strobus, or Weymouth, Pine. p. 360. ; Bon Jard., p. 977. ; Lodd. C..'... e.i, )bJd. Synonymet. P. fbliis qulnis, &c., Oion. I'irg., '2. p. 152. ; P. canadensis quinquefblia Du Ham. Arb., 2. p. 127. ; /'. viiginiana Pliik. Aim., p. 297. ; 7.!»rix canadensis Tourn. Just., p. 586. ; New Engl.ind Pine, white Pine, Pumpkin Pine, Apple Pine, Sapling Pine, Amvr. ; Pin du Lord, Pin du Lord Wevmouth, Fr. F.iipravinpn. Wang. Bevt, 1. t. 1. f. 1. ; I.am. lllust, t 786. f. 3. ; Lamb. Pin., cd. 2., I. t. 32. ; Michx X. Amer. Syl.,'3. t 145. ; N. Du Ham., 5. t. 76. ; our figs. 2193. to 1^195., from specimens from Whitton, and the plate of the tree in our last Volume. Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaves slender, without sheaths. Male catkins small. Cone cylnidrical, long, and pendulous. (Michx.) Btids from ^ in. to ^ in. long, and from .^^ in. to -^ in. broad ; ovate, |)ointed, and slightly resinous ; surrounded by one or two small buds. (8eejf^'. 2193.) Leaves from 3 in. to 3^ m. long. Cone (see^^'. 2195.) from 5 in. to Gin. long, and from l^in. to I J in. broad, on a peduncle fin. long; scales (see j%. 2194-.) Hin. long, and from ^ in. to fi^in. broad. Seed A^ in. long, and Jj^ in. broad ; obovate, pointed below, with awing which, including the seed, is about 1 in. long, and Jin. broad, in the widest part. Cotyledons 6 to 10. A native of North America. Introduced in 1705; and flowering in April. 2193 Varieties. 1 P. 5. 2 u/ba Hort. has the leaves and bark nnich whiter than the .species. There is a plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden, which, in 1837, after being 12 years planted, was 20 ft. high. 1 P. »S^. 3 hrcvifolia Hort. has shorter leaves. J P. 5. 4 comjjrcssa Booth; P. S. nova Lodd. Cat., ed. 1836; Floetbeck Weymouth Pine. — Also much shorter in the leaf, and probably the same as P. S. brevifolia. Description. A tall tree, which, in America, according to Michaux, varies in heiglit from 100 ft. to 180 ft., with a straight trunk, from about 4 ft. to G ft. or 7 ft. in diameter. The trunk is generally free from branches for two thirds or three fourths of its height ; the branches are short, and in whorls, or disposed in stages one above another, nearly to the top, which consists of three or four upright branches, forming a small" conical head. In rich strong loams, the tree docs not grow so high, and a.>>sumes a more spreading shape; but it is still taller and more vigorous than most of the trees by which it is surrounded. The bark, on \oung trees, is smooth, and even polished; but. CHAT. cxni. COM flim:. y^i'NUs. !281 as the tree advances in age, it splits, and be- comes rugged and grey, but does not fall off in scales like that of the other pines. The leaves are from Sin. to 4 in. loni:, straight, upright, slender, soft, triquetrous, of a fine light bluish green, marked with silvery longitudinal channels; scabrous and in- conspicuously serrated on the margin; spreading in summer, but in winter con- tracted, and lying close to the branches. Sheaths and stipules none, or deciduous. Male catkins short, elliptic; pale purple, mixed with yel- low, turning red before £19* they fall ; on long foot- stalks, and arranged like those of P. australis. Crest of the anthers very small, and com- posed of two erect very short bristles. Fe- male catkins ovate-cylindrical ; erect, on short peduncles when young, but when full hll\ grown pendulous, and from 4 in. to Gin. \v\ long, slightly curved, and composed of thin smooth scales, rounded at the base, and partly covered with white resin, particularly on the tips of the scales ; apex of the scales thickened. Seeds ovate, of a dull grey. The cone opens, to shed the seeds, in October of the second year ; and in America, accord- ing to Michaux, part of the seeds are gene- rally left adhering to the turpentine which exudes from the scales. The wood is soft, light, free from knots, and easily wrought ; it is also durable, and not very liable to split when exposed to the sun : but it has little strength, gives a feeble hold to nails, and sometimes swells from the humidity of the atmosphere ; while, from the very great diminution of the trunk fron) the base to the summit, it is difficult to procure planks of great length and uniform diameter. The proportion of sap wood is very small ; and, according to Michaux, a trunk 12 in. in diameter generally contains 11 in. of perfect wood. The wood of this tree is remarkably white when newly sawn into planks; whence the common American name for it of white pine. The rate of growth of this tree in Britain is, except in very favourable situations, slower than that of most European pines. Nevertheless, in the climate of London, it will attain the height of 12 ft. or 13 ft. in 10 years from the seed. When planted singly, like most other pines, it forms a branchy head ; but, when drawn up among other trees of the same species, it has as clear a trunk in Britain as in America. The general appearance of the tree, when standing singly in English parks and pleasure-grounds, is well represented hyfg. 2196., which is the portrait, to a scale of 24 ft. to 1 in., of a Weymouth pine in Studley Park, which, in 1836, was 60 ft. 6 in. high, with a trunk about S ft. in circum- ference, at 1 ft. from the ground. Geogrujphy. According to Pursh, the white, or Weymouth, pine grows in fertile soil, on the sides of hills, from Canada to Virginia ; attaining the largest size in the state of Vermont. Michaux informs us that the tree is dilfused. 2282 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. v^ -- though not uniformly, over a vast extent 2196 ofcountr}'; but that it is incapable of supporting either intense heat or intense cold. The elder Michaux, after travers- ing 300 miles, on his return from Hud- son's Bay, without perceiving a vestige of it, first observed it about 40 leagues from the mouth of the Mistassin, which ': discharges itself into the Lake St. John, in Canada, in n. lat. 48^ 50'. Two de- grees farther south, he found it common. It is, however, most abundant between N. lat. 43^ and n. lat. 47° : farther south, it is found in the valleys and declivities of the Alleghanies, but will not grow at any distance from the mountains on either side, on account of the warmth of the climate. In New Hampshire, in the state of Vermont, and near the commencement of the river St. Lawrence, it attains its largest dimensions. " In these countries," says the younger Michdux, " I have seen it in very dif- ferent situations; and it seems to accommodate itself to all varieties of soil, except such as consist wholly of sand, and such as are almost constantly submerged ; but I have seen the largest specimens in the bottom of soft, friable, and fertile valleys, on the banks of rivers composed of deep, cool, black sand ; and in swamps filled with the white cedar (6'upressus /hyoides), and covered with a thick and constantly humid carpet of A'phagnum. Near Norridgewock, on the river Kennebeck, in one of these swamps which is accessible only in the middle of summer, I measured two trunks felled for canoes, of which one was 154 ft. long, and 54 in. in diameter, and the other 142 ft. long, and 44 in. in diameter, at 3 ft. from the ground. Mention is made, in Belknap's History of New Hampshire, of a white pine felled near the river Merrimac, 7 ft. 8 in. in diameter ; and near Hollowell, I saw a stump exceeding 6 ft. in diameter. These enormous trees had probably reached the greatest height attained by the species, which is about 180 ft. I have been assured, by persons worthy of belief, that, in a few instances, they had felled individual trees of nearly this stature." (Mic/ix. North Amer. Si/L, iii. p. 161.) Michaux adds that he has "always observed the influence of soil to be greater on resinous than on broad-leaved trees." The qualities of the white pine, in particular, are strikingly affected by it. In loose, deep, humid soils, it unites in the highest degree all the valuable properties by which it is characterised, especially lightness and fineness of texture, so that it may be smoothly cut in every direction ; and hence, perhaps, is derived the name of pumpkin pine. On dry elevated lands, its wood is firmer and more resinous, with a coarser grain and more distant concentric circles, and it is then called sapling pine. In the district of Maine, and the province of Nova Scotia, the white pine has been observed to be the first to take possession of barren deserted lands, and the most hardy in resisting the impetuous gales from the ocean. Histori/. Pinus iStrobus received its name from Linnaeus, and was first cultivated in England by the Duchess of Beaufort, at Badmington, in 1705. Great quantities were soon afterwards planted at Longleat, in Wiltshire, the seat of Lord Weymouth, where the trees prospered amazingly, and whence the species received the name of the Weymouth pine. Several were also planted at Mersham Hatch, in Kent ; and a number at Whitton, by the Duke of Argyll. These plants began to bear cones with perfect seeds about 1720; and the species has been since extensively raised by nurserymen, from the seeds produced at these places ; and the plants have been thus distributed CHAP, cxiii. coNi feha;. pi'nus. 2283 throughout the island. Miller says that the seeds were first brought to London for sale from Mersham Hatch, Sir Wyndham Knatchbuli's seat, near Ashford, in Kent, in 1726. There were also cones, he says, produced at Longleat ; " but It has been chiefly from the seeds of Sir Wyndham Kuatch- bull that the much greater number of these trees now in England have been raised ; for, although there has annually been some of the seed brought from America, yet those have been few in comparison to the produce of the trees in Kent ; and many of the trees which have been raised from the seeds of those trees now produce plenty of good seed, particularly those in the garden of His Grace the Duke of Argyll, at Whitton, which annually produce large quantities of cones, which His Grace most generously distributes to all tlie curious." (Diet., ed. 7., 1759.) Many of the trees in these places are still in existence, and are from 70 ft. to 80 ft. high. There are also some remarkably fine specimens at Strathfieldsaye : some of them, according to Mitchell, had, in 1827, trunks 100 ft. high, and 10 ft. in circumference. The largest tree at Whitton was, in 1833, 81 ft. 6 in. high, with a trunk 11 ft. 3 in. in circumfe- rence at 2 ft. from the ground. This tree stands singly, and divides into a great many large woody limbs, so as to form a very irregular head. In Scotland, the Weymouth pine is considered rather tender; and, as it requires a better soil than most other species, it is not much planted for its timber. Sang observes that it is a plant of too delicate a habit ever to become a large or valuable tree in Scotland, in exposed situations ; but that, where it is sheltered and properly treated, it forms a fine-looking single tree. In Ireland, according to Hayes, it was not introduced till about Vi70; but there are trees of it in various places above 50 ft. high. The Weymouth pine is not very common in France; but there are trees at the Trianon, which, in 1834, were between 40 ft. and 50 ft. high, after being about the same number of years planted. Properties and Uses. The wood of this species is more employed in America than that of any other pine. Throughout the northern states, at the time the younger Michaux published his North American Si/lva (1819), seven tenths of the houses, except in the larger capitals, were of wood ; and about three quarters of these were built almost entirely of white jiine ; and, even in the cities, the beams and principal woodwork of the houses were of this wood. " The ornamental work of the outer d(Jors, the cornices and friezes of apartments, and the mouldings of fireplaces, all of which, in America, are elegantly wrought, are of this wood. It receives gilding well, and is, there- fore, selected for looking-glass and picture frames. Sculptors employ it exclusively for the images that adorn the bows of vessels, for which they prefer the kind called the pumpkin pine. At Boston, and in other towns of the northern states, the inside of mahogany furniture and of trunks, the bottoms of Windsor chairs of an inferior quality, water pails, a great part of the boxes used for packing goods, the shelves of shops, and an endless variety of other objects, are made of white pine. In the district of Maine, it is employed for barrels to contain salted fish, especially the kind called the sapling pine, which is of a stronger consistence. For the magnificent wooden bridges over the Schuylkill at Philadelphia, and the Delaware at Trenton ; and for those which unite Cambridge and Charleston with Boston, of which the first is 1500 ft., and the second" 3000 ft., in length; the white pine has been chosen for its durability. It serves exclusively for the masts of the numerous vessels constructed in the northern and middle states ; and for this purpose it would be difficult to replace it in North America. The principal sui)eriority of white pine masts over those brought from Riga is their lightness; but they have less strength, and are said to decay more rapidly between decks, and at the point of intersection of the yards. This renders the long-leaved pine (P. australis) superior to the white pine, in the opinion of the greater part of the American shipbuilders; but some of them assert that the white pine would he equally durable, if the top were carefully protected from the weather. With this view, an experiment has been suggested, of a hole, several feet deep, 228 t AlJBOKKIUai AND KUUIJCKTIIIM. I'AK'lllT. made in the top of the mast, filled with oil, and hermetically sealed ; the oil is said to be absorbed in a few months. The bowsprits and yards of ships of war are of this species. The wood is not resinous enough to furnish turpen- tine for commerce." (Mickx.) Before the American war, England is said to have furnished herself with masts from the United States ; and she still completes from America the demand which cannot be supplied from the north of Europe. The finest timber of this species is brought from Maine, and particularly from the river Kennebeck. boon after the establishment of the American colonies, England became sensible of the value of this resource, and solicitous for its preservation. In 1711 and 1721, severe ordinances were enacted, prohibiting the cutting of any trees proper for masts on the pos- sessions of the crown. The order had reference to the vast countries bounded on the south by New Jersey, and on the north by the upper limit of Nova Scotia, " I am unable to say," adds Michaux, " with what degree of rigour it was enforced before the American revolution ; but, for a space of 600 miles, from Philadelphia to a distance beyond Boston, I did not observe a single tree of the white pine large enough for the mast of a vessel of 600 tons." {Michx.) The white pine is also used extensively in America for clap-boards and shingles. The clap-boards are of an indeterminate length, 6 in wide, \ in. thick at^one edge, and much thinner at the other ; they form the exterior covering of the walls of the wooden houses, and are placed horizontally, lapping one ove'r the other, so that the thinner edge is covered. The shingles are com- monly 18 in. Ions, from Sin. to 6 in. wide, a in. thick at one end, and 1 line thick at the other j they should be free from knots, and made only of the perfect wood. These shingles are used instead of tiles to almost all tlie houses east of the river Hudson ; but they only last 12 or 15 years. They are exported in great quantities to the West "indies. The timber of the Weymouth pine continues to be imported into Britain in immense quantities ; but it is considered as very inferior to some of the other American pines, and to the pine timber of the north of Europe. In M'Culioch's Dictionary of Commerce, speaking of the white pine of America, as compared with the Baltic pine, an extract is given from the evidence of Mr. Copland, an extensive builder and timber-merchant, when examined before parliament as to the comparative value of European and American Timber. " The American pine is much inferior in quality, much softer in its nature, not so durable, and very liable to dry rot : indeed, it is not allowed by any professional man under government to be used; nor is it ever employed in the best buildings in London : it is only speculators that are induced to use it, from the price of it being much lower (in consequence of its exemption from duty) than the Baltic timber. If you were to lay two planks of American timber upon each other, in the course of a twelvemonth they would have the dry rot, almost invariably, to a certain extent." M'Cul- loch adds that " many passages to the same effect might be produced from the evidence of persons of the greatest experience in ship-building." (^M'Culioch's Com. Diet., art. Timber Trade.) The wood of Weymouth pines grown in England has been used for floors, and by cabinet-makers ; but, as the species is generally valued as an ornamental tree, it is seldom cut down for timber. Its picturesque beauty, according to Gilpin, is not great. " It is admired," he says, " for its polished bark, though the painter's eye pays little attention to so trivial a circumstance, even wlien the tree is considered as a single object : nay, its polished bark rather depreciates its value, for the picturesque eye dwells with more pleasure on rough surfaces than on smooth : it sees more richness in them and more variety. But we object chiefly to the Wey- mouth pine on account of the regularity of its stem and the meagreness of its foliage. Its stem rises with perpendicular exactness ; it rarely varies ; and its branches issue with equal formality from its sides. Its foliage, too, is thin, and wants both richness and effect. If I were speaking, indeed, of this tree in composition, I might add that it may often appear to great advantage in a plantation. Contrast, we know, produces beauty, even from deformity itself. Opposed, therefore, to the wildness of other trees, the regularity of the Wey- CHAP, cxiii. coni'fer/t:. pTnl's. 228J mouth pine may have its beauty : its formality may be concealed. A few of its branches, hanging from a mass of heavier foUage, may appear liirht and feathery, while its spiry head may often form an agreeable' apex to a clumn " {For. Scen.,\. p. 87.) '" Sail, Situation, Sfc. We have already observed that the soil and situation for this tree ought to be better than for most other species of pines. Seeds are procured in abundance; and the plants, when sown in spring, come u» the first year, and may be treated like those of the Scotch pine. statistics. In the Environs of London. At Whitton Place, there are many trees the tallest of which IS 81 ft. (Sin. high, and the riiameter of the trunk 4 ft.; at York House, Twickenham it is 48 ft high, the. iiameter of the trunk 1ft. fiin., and of the head 18 ft.; at Chiswick Villa, there are variou.s trees, from ."lUft. to riOft. high ; at Abercorn Priory, near Stanmore, it is 53 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 9 m., and of the head 30 ft. — South of London. In Dorsetshire, at iMelbury Park 4() years old, it is 3f) ft. high ; at Compton House, 60 years old, it is 80 ft. high, with a trunk 3'ft in diameter In Hampshire, at Alresford, 41 years planted, it is J3 tt. high ; at Strath fieldsave, it is 95ft high with a trunk 4 ft. (iin. in diameter. In Somersetshire, at Kingston, it is 95 ft. high, with a trunk 3 ft in diameter. In Surrey, at Claremont, it is 60 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk C ft., and of the head 36 ft. ; at Decpdfne, 10 years planted, it is SJSft. high. In Wiltshire, at Wardour Castle. .50 years Park IS one with a trunk 2 ft. in diameter. In Leicestershire, at Elvaston Castle, 3S years planted it is 42 ft. high. In Nottinghamshire, at Clumber Park, it is 54 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 6 in., and of the he.ad 44 ft.; atWakclield Lodge. 12 years planted, it is 25 ft. high. In Shropshire at Willey Park, 18 years pl.inted, it is 2.^ ft. high. In Staftiirdshire, at Trcntham, it is 50 ft hi"!) 'in Suffolk, at Finborough Hall, 70 years planted, It is 70 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft 6 in andoftheheadjOft. In Warwickshire, at Coombe Abbey, 60 years planted, it is (iO ft. high • the dia' meter of the trunk 3ft., and of the head 33 ft. In Yorkshire, at Griraston, 12 years planted it Is 32 ft. high. ' Fhtus atrdhuf in Scotland. In the Environs of Edinburgh. At Hopetoun House, it Is 50 ft high, thediameter of the trunk 2 ft. 10 in., and of the head 40 ft — South of Edinburg'h. In Avrl fhire, at Dalquharran, .55 years planted, it is 68 ft. high, the di.ameter of the trunk 2 ft. In Berwick- shire, at the Hirsel, 20 years [ilanted, it is 20 ft. high. In Renfrewshire, at Erskine House, it is 55 ft high, Avith a trunk 2ft. 4 in. in diameter. — North of Edinburgh. In Argyllshire, at Toward Castle 13 years planted, it is 20 ft. high. In Banffshire, at Gordon Castle, it is 4S ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 6 in., and of the head 36 ft. In Clackmannanshire, in the garden of the Dollar Institu- tion, 12 years planted, it is 20 ft. high. In Forfarshire, at Kinnaird Castle, 45 years planted, it is 45 ft" high, the diameter of the trunk 1ft. 6in.; at Courtachy Ca. pleasant to the taste. The wing is membranaceous, of a dolabi ifonu figure, and fuliginous colour, about twice as long as the seed ; it lias an innumerable quantity of minute sinuous vessels, filled with a crimson substance, and fornung most beautiful microscopic objects. The embryo has l-> or 13 cotyledons. The whole tree produces an abundance of pure amber-coloured resin. Its timber is white, soft, and light ; it abounds in turpentine reservoirs ; and its specific gravity has been ascertained, from a specimen sent to England, to be 0-4C3. The annual layers are very narrow : in the above specimen, tliere were 56 in the space of 4.\ in. next the outside. The species to which this pine is most nearly allied is, undoubtedly, P. i'trobus, from which, however, it is ex- tremely different in station, habit, and parts of fructification." (Dougl. in Liitii, Trans., xv. p. 499.) Gfographtf, Hixton/, Sfc. This species " covers large districts about 100 miles from the ocean, in liit. 4.'}° n., and extends as far to the south as 40°." It first came under the notice of Douglas in August, 1825, while at the head waters of the Multnomah river. In October, IS2G, continues Douglas, "it was my good fortune to meet with it beyond a range of mountains running in a south- western direction fi-om the Rocky Mountains towards the sea, and terminating at the C'ape Orford of Vancouver. It grows sparingly upon low hills, and the undulating country east of the range of mountains just mentioned, where the soil consists entirely of pure sand, and in appearance is incapable of supporting vegetation. Here it attains its greatest size, and perfects its fruit in most abundance. The trees do not form dense forests, as most of the other pines which clothe the face of North-west America ; but, like P. resiuosa, which grows among them, they are scattered singly over the plains, and may be considered to form a sort of connecting link between the gloomy forests of the north and the more tropical-looking verdure of California." {Ibid., p. 498.) Plants were raised of this species in the Horticultural Society's Gar- den in 1827, and distributed in the following year ; but it is remarkable that the greater part of them have since died, generally when they were about 4 ft. or 5 ft. in height. Notwithstanding this, the species does not appear to be much more tender than P. ^trobus. The largest existing plant that we know of is in the garden of William Wells, Esq., at Redleaf, where, having been sown in 1829, it is 10 ft. 2 in. high. One in the Chiswick Garden, sown the same year, and of which Z^. 2207. is a portrait, is only G ft. 6 in. high. CHAP. XIII. CONl'FERiE. PlV^US. 2291 Proijerties and Uses. The resin, Douglas observes, " wliidi exudes from the trees of P. Lainbertw««, when thov are partly burned, loses its usual flavour, and acquires a sweet taste ; in which state it" is used by the natives as sugar, being mixed with their fooil. The seeds are eaten roasted or are pounded into coarse cakes for their winter store. I iiave, since my return been informed by Mr. Menzies, that, when he was on the coast of (Jalifornia with Captain Vancouver, in 1793, seeds of a large pine, resembling those of the stone pine, were served at the dessert by the Spanish priests resident there These were, no doubt, the produce of the species now noticed. Th(' vernacular name of it in the language of the Umptqua Indians, is ndt-cleh:' {Ilnd., p. 499.) ? 42. P. (5.) MONTi'coLA Dougl. The Mountain, or slwrt-leared Wei/. nioiii//. Pine. Identification. Latnb. Pin. ed. 2., vol. 2., after P. Sabiniana, 3. t. 87. Engravi7igs. Lamb. Pin., 3. t. 87., and our figs. 2208. and 2209., from Douglas's specimens in the herbarium of the Horticultural Society. Spec. Ckarac., <^c. Leaves in fives, short, sraoothish, obtuse. Cones cylindrical, and smooth ; scales loose, pointed. (B. Don.) Buds, in the plant in the London Horti- cultural Society's Garden, small, re- sembling those of P. liamhertid iia. Leaves from 3i in. to 4 in. long, with- out the sheaths. Cone, from Dou- glas's specimen, 7 in. long, and If in. broad J ra- ther obtuse at the point; scales fin. broad at the widest part, and from If in. to 2 in. long, and covered with re- sin. Seed small, ■^ in. long, and ^in. broad; with the wing, Ii in. long, and i in. broad. Cotyle- dons ? A native of the high moun- tains, at the Grand Rapids of the Co- lumbia ; and in California, on the mm X.7 y I 3 2292 ARBORETUM AND TRUTICETUM. PART III rocky banks of the Spokan river, ducedin 1831. Discovered by Douglas, and intro- Description, Sfc. A resinous tree, with brownish-coloured bark. Leaves in fives, triquetrous, obtuse ; bicanaliculate above, carinate below, with a blunt elevated line ; obsoletely crenulated on the margin ; smoothish, glaucous green; l^in. to Sin. long. Sheaths imbricated with elliptic-ob- long, obtuse, thinly membranaceous, loose, bright brown scales, quickly falling off. Cones cyhndrical, smooth, 6 in. to 8 in. long, generally in whorls ; scales spathu- late, apiculate ; slightly convex beneath, dark ash-yellow. Seeds oval, with a crustaceous testa; wing hatchet-shaped, obtuse, striated, dull yellow, shining. (Lamb.) Except in its much shorter and smoother leaves, this species differs but little from P. 5tr6bus, of which it may prove to be only a variety ; but, until an opportunity occurs of examin- ing the male catkins, anil ascertaining other particulars, it is considered best to keep it distinct. Judging from the appearance of the specimens sent home l)y Douglas, the tree must abound in resin. The plant in the Horti- culturaf Society's (Jarden is only a few inches high. Among Douglas's spe- cimens, there is a variety with red cones, from which no plants have yet been raised. 2211 A pp. i Species of Pine xc/iich are 7iot yet introduced^ and of xichich little is Jaicwn. V. contii-ta Douglas. The twisted-hranchcA Pine- Buds roundish, with a l)lunt point, covered with resin and brown Leaves 2 in a sheath, '2 in. long ; sheath very short, imbricated, black. Cones from £ in. to 2^ in. Ion,': ; and from f in. to 1 in. broad ; scales with the apices having a depressed lateral rib terminating in a blunt point, furnished with a caducous miicr^. The shoots are regularly and closely covertd with leaves, much in the same manner as those of /'. (s.) puiuilio, to which the specimen sent home by Douglas, in the Horticul- tural Society's herbarium, bears a general resemblance. This pine was found by Douglas in North-west America, on swampy ground near the sea coast; and, abundantly, near Cape Disappointment and Cape Lookout. Dried specimens, with cones, were sent home in ISSii-fi-T ; but no plants, have been raised from them. No remarks respecting this species, as far as we have been able to learn, are among Douglas's pa. pers. Fig. 2210., to our usual scale, and )7g. 'i211., of the natural size, are (rom the specimens in the Hor- ticultural Society's herbarium. P. squamosa Bosc docs not appear to have been noticed by any other bo- tanist Leaves 2 in a sheath, less glau- cous shorter, stiffer, and less numerous, than those of P. sylvestris. The buds are large, obtuse, and very resinous ; and the cones, which are of a clear brown colour, are shorter and smaller than those of A s. geneVensis. The pyramidal points of the scales are long, and bent backwards. It is a native of the Lower Alps: and there are plants in the Jardin des Plantes, and in some of the French nurseries. It is, in all probability, a variety of P. sylvestris, though Bosc considers it a distinct species. [Xouv. Cours d'Agric, art. Pin.) ' ,_,.,_,, , , ■ , .yi. v, j P turbin'uia Bo,sc has the leaves 2 in a sheath, slightly glaucous, scarcely 1 in. long. The buds are very small rew« Lodd. Cat., ed. 1837; is a low, compact, round bush, seldom seen higher than 3 ft. or 4 ft., and never, that we have heard of, producing either male or female blossoms. The annual shoots are from 1 in, to 3 in. or 4 in. in lengtii ; the leaves from i in. to ^ in. long; and their colour is lighter than that of the species. The original plant is said to have been found on the estate of Moira, near Belfast, probably about the end of the last century ; and to have been first introduced into Great Britain by Lord Clanbrasil ; whence the specific name. The largest plant that we know of in the neighbourhood of London is at Cashiobury, near Watford; where, in 1837, it was 3 ft. G in. high, having been 30 years CHAP. CXlli. CONl'FERiE. ^'BIES. 2295 planted ; at Kenwood, Harapstead, it is 3 ft. liigli, alter being 8 years planted ; at Dropmore, it is 2 ft. 6 in. high ; and in the Horticultural Society's Garden, after being 10 years planted, it is .3 ft. high. At Cranmore, near Belfast, it is 3 ft. high ; diameter of the stem 2 in., and of the head 3 ft. It appears to us very doubtful whether such a stunted variety as this was ever found in a bed of seedlings: we think It much more probable that it is a continuation by cuttings of one of those bird-nest-like monstrosities that are occasionally found on all trees, anil which are to be met with on several trees of the common spruce at Pain's Hill, and various other places. A. e. Clan- brasili««ff, like the other varieties of the spruce fir, is readily pro- pagated by cuttings, and makes a beautiful little fir for growing in a pot. « A £". 7 C/anhrasi/nina sfrictn. — This variety was found in the park at Florence Court, by IMr. Young, gardener there, who sent us a drawing of the bush, and a specimen, in 1834. Tiie bush has a clear stem of about 1 ft. in height ; the head is of a narrow ovate conical form; and the shoots are of upright rapid growth; forming, Mr. Young observes, a very beautiful shrub for a lawn, Plants of it have been sent, by Mr. Young, to Mr. Knight of the Exotic Nursery, King's Road, and to Messrs. Smith, nurserymen, Ayr. tt- A. e, 8 p^gmce^a, A. niina in the Horticidtural Society's Garden, A. elegans Smith of Aj/i\ is said to be a dwarfer [)lant than A. e. Clan- hrasiliriim. A specimen in the Horticultural Society's Garden, 2 years planted, was, in 1837, 6 in. liigh. » A. tt. 6in„ and of the head 15 ft. In Hertfordshire, at Aldenham Abbey, 34 years planted, it is 65 tt. high. In Leices. tershirc, at Doniiiiigton, 38 years planted, it is 5-2 ft. high. In Norfolk, at Merton Hall, it is 87 ft. hiKh with a trunk 3 ft. 6 in. in diameter. In Shropshire, at Hardwicke Grange, 10 years planted, it is 28 ft. high ; at Willey Park, 18 years planted, it is 40 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft., and of the head 20ft In Staffordshire, at Trentham, it is 90 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft. 4in , and of the head 30 ft. In Suffolk, at Finborough Hall, 60 ye.nrs planted, it is 100 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft , and of the head 50 ft. In Worcestershire, at Hadzor House, 10 years planted it is 20 ft. high. In Yorkshire, in Studley Park, the tree of which a figure is given in our last Volume, 132 ft. high.— In Scotland. In Ayrshire, at Kilkerran, 55 years planted, it is 95 ft. high, with a trunk 3 ft. 6 in. in diameter, and that of the head 30 a In Aberdeenshire, at Thainston, 54 years planted, it is 67 ft. high. In Argyllshire, at Toward Castle, 15 years planted, it is oO ft. high In Forfarshire, at Monboddo, 28 years planted, it is 30 ft. high ; at Courtachy Castle, 14 years planted, it is 27 ft. high; another. SO years planted, is 55 ft. high. In Inverness-shire, f t-oj-'n. 40 years planted, it is 60 ft. high. In Perthshire, at Invermay, it is 84 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 5 ft 9 in and of the head 64 ft. ; at Taymouth, it is 100 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft and of "the head 51 ft. In Stirlingshire, at Sauchie, it is 96 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 6in', andofthe head .'JO ft. ; at Blair Drtimmond, 120 years old, it is 98 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 6 in., and of the head 20 ft. — In Ireland. In Fermanagh, at Horence Court, 55 years planted, it is 70 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 6 in., and of the head 60 ft. ; at Castle Coole it IS 62ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2ft. In Sligo, at Mackrec Castle, it is 96 ft high the dia- meter of the trunk 2 ft. 8in. In Tyrone, at Baron's Court, 60 years planted it >s 100 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2tY. 6in.. and of the head 50 ft. - In .Saxony, at Worlitz, 60 years planted, it is 80 ft high, the diameter of the trunk 4 ft., and of the head 40 ft — In Cassel, at W ilhelm- shoe it is 60 years old, with a trunk 4 ft. in diameter. — In Bavaria, in the Botanic Garden at Munich, 24 years planted, it is 40 ft. high.- In Austria, at Vienna, in the University Botanic Garden. 30 years planted, it is 50 ft. high ; at Briick on the Leytha, 60 years planted, it is 100 ft. high. — In Prussia, near Berlin, at Sans Souci, 40 years planted, it is 60ft. high. Commercial Staiistics. Price of seeds, in London, .3*. per lb. ; and of plants, one year's seedlings, \s. 6d. per thousand ; three years' seedlings, 8s. per thousand; and transplanted plants, from 12 in. to 18 in. high, 25s. per thou- sand. At Bollwyller, single plants are 8 cents each ; and at New York, from 50 cents to H dollar, according to the size. I 2. A. a'lba MicLr. The white Spruce Fir. Identification. Michx. Fl. Bor. Amer., 2. p. 207., Arb., 1. p. 133. ; N. Araer. Syl., 3. p. 182. ; Poir. Diet Encvc 6 p 521. : N. Du Ham., 6. p. 291. „„, ^ , „. sJnoly>7>^s.^ hnuB l\b^' Ait. Hort._Kew.,3. p.jnUJVilld. Berol.Jiaumz.,^v.,^U Lamb-^P.ru, Ham , t 81. f. 2. ; Michx. N. Amer. Syl.. 3. 1. 148. ; our^^. 2224. ; and the plate of this tree in our last Volume. Spec. Char., S^c. Leaves somewhat glaucous, scattered round the branches, erect, quadrangular. Cones oblong-cylindrical, pendulous, lax; scales with 'entire margins. (Mich.v.) Cones from 1 J in. to 2^ in. long, and from iin. to % in. broad ; on the tree at Dropmore, 4 in. long. Seed very small ; CHAP, cxrii. CONl FER.E. A BIES. 2224 2311 with the wing, | in. long, -\ in. broad. Leaves % in. long ; on the tree at Drop- more, twice the length of those of A. nigra, very glaucous when they first come out. A tree, from 40 ft. to 50 ft. high, a native of North America. Introduced in 1700 ; flowering in May and June. Varieti/. 1 A. a. 2 nana Dickson of the Chester Nursery is a low-growing plant, apparently somewhat distinct. The specunen in the Horticultural Society's Garden, 10 years planted, is 3 ft. high. Other Varieties. Loiseleur Deslongchamps states that, according to the specimens of J. orientalis which Tournefort brought from the Levant, this alleged species cannot be separated from A. alba. He therefore introduces A. ovxentkWs Tourn., Poir. Diet., vi. p. 308., and Lamb. Pin., ed. 1., ii. t. 39., as a variety of A. alba. We have placed it at the end of this section, in small type, as not having been seen by us in a living state, il Description, <^c. The general aspect of the white spruce is much lighter than that of any other species of the genus. It has a tapering trunk, which, according to Michaux, in America, rarely exceeds 50 ft. in height, and 1 ft. or 1 ft. 4 in. in diameter ; and its branches form a regular pyramid. The bark is considerably lighter in colour than that of any other spruce ; the leaves are also less numerous, longer, more pointed, at" a more open angle with the branches, and of a pale bluish green. The male catkins are pendulous, on long footstalks, and of a brownish yellow. The female catkins are ovate and pendulous. When ripe, the cones are small, of a lengthened oval in shape, and a light brown colour ; the scales are loose and thin, round or bluntly pointed, with entire edges. The seeds are minute, with a very small wing, and ripen a month earlier than those of the black spruce. When the tree is agitated with the wind, or when the cones are gently struck with a stick, the seeds drop out, and fall slowly to the ground with a tremulous fluttering motion, resembling a cloud of small pale brown moths. The wood is inferior in quality to that of any of the other spruces ; and it " snaps more frequently in burning." The white spruce is a native of Canada, New Brunswick, and the district of Maine. It extends from the Lake St. John, in 48° or 49°, to about 70° N. lat. ; but is much less common than the black spruce is in the same districts. Dr. Richardson, in his Appendix to Captain Fra^ildin's Tour to the North Pole, mentions A. alba as the most northerly tree that came under his observation ; and states that, on the Coppermine River, within 20 miles of the Arctic Sea, he found trees of it 20 ft. high. The wood is considered of little value ; but the fibres of the roots, macerated in water, are very flexible and tough when deprived of their pellicle, split, and cleaned ; and" they are used, in Canada, to stitch together the canoes of birch bark (see p. 1709.), the seams of which are afterwards smeared over with a resin, improperly called gum, that distils from the tree. (Michx., and Garct. Mag., vol. vi. p. 406.) Mr. Lambert states that the bark is used in tanning, and the young sprigs for 2312 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. spruce beer; but both these appear to be mistakes. Michaux and Pursh, indeed, both expressly assert that the branches are quite unfit for making beer; and Michaux adds that the leaves, when bruised, diffuse an unpleasant odour. It was introduced into England by Bishop Conipton, in 1700. The rate of growth, in the climate of London, in sandy soil somewhat moist, is from 12 ft. to 15 ft. in 10 years. In 30 years, the tree will attain the height of from 30 ft. to 40 ft. ; but in dry soils it seldom reaches either this age or height : indeed, all the American spruces may be considered, in England, as short-lived trees. The largest specimen that we know of in England is one at White Knights, where, in 1837, after being 40 years planted, it was 30 ft. high; one at Dropmore is 47 ft. high; and a plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden, 12 years planted, is 14 ft. high. The tree is very ornamental when its summit is richly laden with cones. Statistics. In Englaml. In Surrey, at Farnham Castle, 50 years old, it is 40 ft. high ; at Bagshot Park, 16 years planted, it is 33 ft. high ; at Deepdene, 9 years planted, it is 20 ft. high. In Oxford- shire, in the O.xford Botanic Garden, 40 years planted, it is 20 ft. high. In Staffordshire, at Tren- tham, it is 20 ft. high. — In Scotland. In Forfarshire, at Courtachy Castle,14 years planteil, it is 18 ft. high. In Berwickshire, at the Hirsel, 18 years planted, it is 23 ft. high. — In Ireland. At Dublin, in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 3j years planted, it is 20 ft. high. In Down, at Ballyleady, t>0 years planted, it is 5.^ ft. high. In Oal«ay, at Cool, it isSfi ft. high, thediametcr of the trunk 2 ft. 6 in., and of the head 37 ft. — In France, near Paris, at Sceaux, 10 years planted, it is 24 ft. high. — In Hanover, at Harbcke, 10 years planted, it is 16 ft. high. — In Austria, near Vienna, at Briick on the Leytha, 50 year.sj)Ianted, it is 40 ft. high. — In Bavaria, at Munich, in the English Garden, 20 years planted, it is 18 ft. high. — In Prussia, at Sans Souci, near Berlin, 30 years planted, it is 40 ft. high. Commercial S/afistics. Price of seeds, in London, 4*. per lb. ; of plants, two-years' seedlings, lOs. per thousand. At BoUwyllcr, plants are 1 franc each ; and at New York, 50 cents. 1 3. A. ni'gra Ait. The black Spruce Fir. Identification. Poir. Diet Encyc, & p. 520. ; Michx. Arb., 1. p. 123. ; N. Amer. Svl., 3. p. 176. ; N. Du Ham., 6. p. 292. Si/nonymes. Pinus nigra Ait. Hott. Kew., 3. p. 370., JVilld. Berol. Baumz., p. 220., Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t 37., Du Roi Jlarbk., cd. Pott., 2. p. 182. ; P. mariina Ehr. Beyt., 3. p. 23. ; ^"bies mariana Wangh. Beyt., p. 75. ; double .Spruce. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 37. ; Michx. N. Anicr. Syl. 3., t. 147. ; our fig. 2225. ; and the plate of this tree in our last Volume. 222 Sjicc. Char., S^-c. Leaves soli- tary, regularly disposed all round the branches ; erect, very short, somewhat qua- drangular. C'ones ovate, pendulous; scales somewhat undulated ; the apex of the scale crenulated or divided. {Michx.) Cones from liin. to 13. in. long, and from ^'m. to nearly 1 in. broad. Seed rather larger than that of A. alba, but the wing smaller. Leaves from ^in. to|^in. long. A large tree, a native of North America. Introduced in 1700 ; flower- ing in May or June. Varieties. The kind generally designated as A. rubra, P. rubra Lamb., is as- serted by Michaux to be only a variety, or rather variation, of A. nigra, produced by the influence of the soil on the wood. " The inhabitants of the country, and mechanics who work in the woods," says Michaux, " take notice only of certain striking appearances in forest trees, such as the quality of the wood, its colour, and that of the bark ; and, from ignorance of botanical characters, they give different names to the same tree, according to certain variations in these respects arising from local circumstances. To this cause must be attributed the popular distinction of red and black CHAP. CXIII. CONl FER^. ^'bIKS. 2313 spruce." (N. Amer. Sj/L, iii. p. 178.) As the variety appears tolerably distinct in British gardens, as far as respects the colour of tiie cones, we have, for convenience' sake, given it as a species ; though we entirely agree with Michaux in thinking it only a variety. Description. A tall tree, attaining in America the height of 70 ft. or 80 ft. in the woods, though the trunk is seldom more than from 1 ft. 3 in. to 1 ft. 8 in. in diameter. The branches spread more in a horizontal than in adrooping direction, like those of the Norway spruce ; and, consequently, the black spruce (notwith- standing the darkness of its foliage) has not the gloomy aspect of the European tree. The trunk is smooth, remarkably straight, and diminishes regularly from the base to the summit, which is terminated by an annual lance-like shoot, 1 ft. or 1 ft. 3 in. long. The bark is smooth and blackish. The leaves are of a dark sombre green : they are short, being scarcely \ in. long, thickly set, stift", and are attached singly to the branches, which they cover all round. The male catkins are cylindrical, erect, and on peduncles ; about 1 in. long; yellowish, with red-tipped laithers. The female catkins are oval, and at first erect, but soon become pendulous : they are purplish, and almost black, when young; but become, when ripe, of a dusky reddish brown. When full- grown, they are about 1^ in. long, and J in. in diameter at the middle. The scales are blunt, rounded, very thin, and, when ripe, rugged and torn on the margin, and sometimes half through the scale. The seeds are small, scarcely more than a line in length, with rather a small rigid wing. The rate of growth of A. nigra is more rapid than that of A. alba under similar circumstances. The finest specimens that we have seen in the neighbourhood of London are at Pain's Hill, near the Temple of Bacchus ; where, in 1 837, there were several trees between 60 ft. and 70 ft. high, laden with cones. The tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden, after being 12 years planted, was 20 ft. high. One at Drop- more, lately planted, was, in 1837, 10 ft. high, bearing abundance of cones. A. nigra, like A. excelsa, is liable to take root at the extremity of the branches, and form circles of trees round the parent plant. There is a remarkable specimen of this kind at Syon, of which fig. 2226. is a portrait to the scale of 1 in. to 12 ft. The entire mass, which consists of a centre ,>.^BBII[^ 2226 tree, with a double circle of young trees, is 30 ft. high, and 30 ft. in diameter; and the trees of which it is composed bear abundance of cones. One is described by Mr. Gorrie, in the Magazine of Natural History, vol. ii. p. 173., as standing in the woods of Braco Castle, Perthshire ; of which fg. 2227. is a portrait by Mr. Gorrie. This tree, in 1828, was about 40 years old, and its height about 40 ft. Mr. Gorrie adds that a natural seedling, which had sprung up not far from the mother tree, and was apparently about 12 years of age, was also, in its turn, already surrounded by a numerous and healthy progeny of young trees, proceeding from the extreme [)oints of the branches. Geography and History. According to Michaux, this tree is a native of the coldest regions of North America ; but is most abundant in the countries £314 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. lying between 44° and 53° n. lat., and between 55° and 75*^ in Lower Canada, Newfoundland, New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, the district of Maine, Vermont, and the upper parts of New Hampshire, where it is so abundant, as to constitute a third part of the native forests. Farther south it is rarely seen, except in cold and humid situations on the top of the Alleghanies. " It is particularly remarked in a large swamp not far from Wilkesburg in Pennsylvania, and on the Black Mountain in South Carolina ; which is one of the loftiest summits in the southern states, and is probably thus named from the melancholy aspect occasioned by the dusky foliage of this tree. It is sometimes met with, also, in the white cedar swamps near Philadelphia and New York ; but in these places, which are always miry, and sometimes submerged, its vegetation is feeble." (Mic/i.v.) The regions in which the black spruce is most abundant are often diversified by hills ; and the finest forests are found in valleys, where the soil is black, humid, deep, and covered with a thick bed of moss ; and where the trees, though crowded so as to leave an interval of only 3 ft., or at the most 5 ft., between the trunks, attain their greatest height. It is found in the same countries on the declivities of the mountains, where the soil is strong, dry, and covered only with a thin bed of peat, and on what are called in America the poor black lands ; but in these situations it does not exceed 50 ft. in height, with short thick leaves, of a blackish green, and cones scarcely more than half their usual size. This tree is called epinette noire, and epinette ii la hihre, in Canada; double spruce in the district of Maine; and black spruce in Nova Scotia. It has been long known in Europe ; and Josselyn, in his History of New England, published in London, in 167-2, informs us that it was con- sidered, at that period, to furnish the best yards and topmasts in the world. It was introduced into England by Bishop Compton, before 1700. Cones being frequently imported, the tree is abundant in British nurseries, and has been generally distributed as an ornamental tree ; which it richly merits, not only on account of the colour of its cones when young, but of the dense habit of growth of the tree. Properties and Uses. The black spruce, according to Pursh, is of "great mechanical use " in America, besides being " the tree of which that whole- some beverage called spruce beer is made." Michaux says " the distinguish- ing properties of the black spruce are, strength, lightness, and elasticity. In the dockvards of the United States, the spars are usually of black spruce CHAP, cxiii. coni'fer^, ^'bies. 2315 from the district of Maine ; and it is exported in great quantities, for the same purpose, to the West Indies and Liverpool. The knees of vessels, at Boston and in the district of Maine, are sometimes made of the base of this tree, and one of the principal i-oots ; and it is substituted for oak in many places, where the timber of that tree is becoming scarce. In Maine and Boston, it is often employed for the rafters of houses, and is more esteemed for that purpose than even the hemlock spruce. It is sometimes used for floors; for which purpose it is found tougher than the white pine (P. Aytrobus), but is more liable to crack. In all these regions, but particularly in Maine and New Brunswick, the black spruce is sawn into boards of consider- able width, which are sold a fourtii cheaper than those of white pine, and are exported in great quantities to the West Indies and to England ; being used in the latter country, principally at Birmingham and Manchester, for packing- cases. This species is not resinous enough to afford turpentine as an article of commerce; and the wood snaps when burning, like that of the chestnut. Mode of making Spruce Beer. The following is the method given by Du Hamel : — "To make a cask of spruce beer, a boiler is necessary, which will contain one fourth part more than the quantity of liquor which is to be put into it. It is then filled three parts full of water, and the fire lighted. As soon as the water begins to get hot, a quantity of spruce twigs is put into it, broken into pieces, but tied together into a foggot or bundle, and large enough to measure about 2 ft. in circumference at the ligature. The water is kept boiling, till the bark separates from the twigs. While this is doing, a bushel of oats must be roasted, a few at a time, on a large iron stove or hot plate ; and about fifteen gaieties, or as many sea biscuits, or if neither of these are to be had, fifteen pounds of bread cut into sHces and toasted. As these articles are prepared, they are put into the boiler, where they remain till the spruce fir twigs are well boiled. The spruce branches are then taken out, and the fire extinguished. The oats and the bread fail to the bottom, and the leaves, &c., rise to the top, where they are skimmed off" with the scum. Six pints of molasses, or 12 lb. or 15 lb. of coarse brown sugar, are then added ; and the liquor is immediately tunned off" into a cask which has con- tained red wine; or, if it is wished that the spruce beer should have a fine red colour, five or six pints of wine may be left in the cask. Before the hquor becomes cold, half a pint of yeast is mixed with it, and well stirred, to incor- porate it thoroughly with the liquor. The barrel is then filled up to the bung- hole, which is left open to allow it to ferment; a portion of the liquor being kept back to supply what may be thrown off" by the fermentation. If the cask is stopped before the liquor has fermented 24 hours, the spruce beer becomes sharp, like cider; but, if it is suff"ered to ferment properl}', and filled up twice a day, it becomes mild, and agreeable to the palate. It is esteemed very whole- some, and is exceedingly refreshing, especially during summer." (DuHam. Arb., i. p. 17.) According to Michaux, " the twigs are boiled in water, a certain quantity of molasses or maple sugar is added, and the mixture is left to ferment." The essence of spruce (which is what .spruce beer is made from in this country) is obtained " by evaporating to the consistence of an ex- tract the water in which the ends of the young branches of black spruce have been boiled." Michaux adds that he cannot give the details of the process for making the extract, as he has never seen it performed ; but that he has often observed the process of making the beer, in the country about Halifax and the Maine, and that he can affirm with confidence that the white spruce is never used for that purpose. He also states that spruce beer is con- sidered very salutary, and, in long voyages, is found efficacious in preventing attacks of the scurvy. Statistics. In England. At Kenwood, Hampstead, 40 years planted, it is 28 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk lit. 6 in., and of the head 20 ft. In Surrey, at Deepdene, 9 years planted, it is 20 ft. high. In Sussex, at Kidbrooke, it is 60 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 3 ft., and of the head 45 ft. In Wiltshire, at Longleat, 80 years planted, it is 5;) ft. high. In Buckinghamshire, at Temple House, 40 years planted, it is 30 ft. high. In Radnorshire, at Maeslaugh Castle, 50 years planted, it is 70 ft. 2316 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Castle, it is 25 ft. high, with a trunk 9 in. in diameter ; at CuUen House, 80 years old, it is 77 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk S ft. 6 in., and of the head 50 ft. In Clackmannanshire, in the garden of the DoUar Institution, 10 years planted, it is 12 ft. high. In Forfarshire, at Courtachy Castle, 14 years planted, it is 19 ft. high. — In Ireland. At Dublin, in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 35 years planted, it is 35 ft. high. In Fermanagh, at Florence Court, 40 years planted, it is 45 ft. "high ; at Castle Coole, 40 years planted, it is 50 ft. high. In Louth, at Oriel Temple, 56 years planted, it is 56 ft. high. Comviercial Statistics. Plants, in the London nurseries, two-years' seed- lings, are 205. per thousand ; transplanted plants, 2 ft. high, 25s. per thousand. i 4. A. (n.) ru'bra Poir. The red Spruce Fir, or Newfoundland red Pine. Identification. Poir. Diet. Encvc. ; Du Roi Harbk., ed. Pott., 2. p. 182. Svnonumes. P. americ^na rQbra IVan^ Betjt., p. 75. ; Pinus rubra Lamb. Pm., 1. t. 38. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1 . t. 38. ; Wang. Beyt., t. 16. f. 54. ; and our fig. 2228. Spec. Char., SfC. Leaves solitary, awl-shaped, acuminate. Cones oblong, blunt; scales round, somewhat 2-lobed, entire. (I,a?«6. Pm.) Leaves little more than i in. long; slightly tetragonal. Cones about 1 in. long, and iin. broad; scales notched. Seeds very small. A large tree, cul- tivate'd in England before 1753; flowering in May. Variety. A. (h.) r. 2 cceridea, A. cserulea Booth, is a variety or subvariety of which there are young plants in the Flotbeck Nurserie.s, which were received from M. Reichenberg of Leipsic, in 1832. It has glaucous leaves, and appears to us to differ from A. (n.) rubra only in the colour of the cones. Descri])lion,Si-c. The red spruce, although it is treated as a spe- cies by Mr. Lambert, and by Pursh, Wan- genheim, and others, is considered by Mi- chaux to be merely a variety of A. nigra. (See p. 2.312.) Ac- cording to Mr. Lam- bert, Wangenheim de- scribes it as a tree not exceeding 30 ft. in height, with short, awl- shaped, acute leaves, and a reddish brown bark. The cones are rather longer and redder than those of A. nigra, and covered with resin. Mr. Lambert states that, on examining two parcels of cones obtained from America, he found those of A. rubra " longer, larger, more obtuse, of a shining reddish brown colour ; the scales semicircular, each divided by a notch in the middle, and with their margins entire." Michaux says that the red spruce is in no way inferior to the black spruce in the quality of its timber, which " unites in the highest degree all the good qualities that characterise the species." He also states that, instead of being a low tree, it is superior in size to the black spruce, as it generally grows in richer soil; and that the wood is reddish, instead of being white. In Lawson's iV/a«?m/, it is stated that A. rubra differs essentially both from A. nigra and A. alba in all its parts; and particularly in its leaves, which are more slender and sharper- pointed than in either of these species. (Man., p. 369.) According to Wano-enheim, it is a native of Nova Scotia and Newfoundland, and the more northern parts of North America. It was cultivated in England, by Miller, before 1755. The rate of growth is the same as that of A. nigra, from which the trees in the Horticultural Society's Garden, and at Dropmore, seem scarcely to differ, except in the colour of the cones. statistics. In England : in Berkshire, at Bearwood, 14 years planted, it is 30 ft. high : in Yorkshire, at Hackress, 40 years planted, it is 60 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 8 in., and of the head CHAP. CXIII. coni'feu^. //^BIES. 2317 28 ft. '; at Grimston, 13 years planted, it is 40 ft. high. In Ireland, at Dublin, in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 35 years planted, it is 35 ft. high. In France, in the Park of Clervaiix, '.'8 years planted, it is 39 ft. high. In Bavaria, in the English Garden at Munich, 18 years plaiited, it is 14ft. high. i 5. A. SuiTiiIA^NA Wall. Smith's, or the Himalai/an, Spruce Fir. Synonymes. P\x\\xi Smith/a/in Wall. PI. Asiat. Rar., 3. p. 24. t. 34f)., Cat., No. fiOftJ., Lamb. Pin., 3. t. 88. ; P- KAiitruw Royle 111., t. 84. f. I. ; J. Morinda Hort; Raga, or Raggoe, in the Parbutee language. Engiavins^s. Wall. PI. As. Rar., t. 246. ; Royle 111., t. 84. f. 4. ; Lamb. Pin., 3. t. 88. ; and our Jig. 2229. from Royle. Spec. Char., ^-c. Leaves compressed, tetragonal, straiglit, awl-shaped, sharp- pointed. Cones ovate-oblong; scales obovate-roundish, coriaceous, rigid, smooth on the margin. Crest of the anthers roundish, irregularl}' cre- nated. (D. Don. in Lamb. Pin.) Leaves, in Royle's specimen, and in the Horticultural Society's Garden, from 1 in. to H in. in length. Cone, in Royle's figure, 6 in. long, and 2^ in. broad; scale I^in. in length, and the same in breadth at the widest part. Seeds about the size of those of the common spruce ; with the wing, |^ in. long, and fin. broad. A pyramidal (trooping-branched tree; growing, in the Himalayas, to the height of 50 ft. Introduced in 1818. Varieties. Dr, Royle observes that the leaves of yi. Smithifl?;^, in Wallich's figure, are much broader than those in iiis figure ; and that they may pro- bably be different species or varieties. Judging from the leaves, the tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden appears to be Dr. Royle's variety. Description, ^-c. A pyramidal tree, 50 ft. or more in height, with a Mght grey bark. Branchlets reniotely verticillate, spreading, somewhat pendulous. Unexpanded buds copper-coloured. Leaves turned in every direction; from 1 in. to l^in. long; erect and spreading, fine, compressed-tetragonal, straight, awl-shaped, stiff and mucronate, rigid ; pale green, and somewhat glaucous, arising from a very faintly marked silvery line in the grooves between the angles. Male catkins solitary, thick, oval-oblong, obtuse ; scarcely 1 in. long ; yellow, with numerous oblong-obtuse, revolute, brown scales, torn on the margin. Anthers linear-wedge- shaped ; 2-celled, opening beneath longitudi- nally by tw' o fissures ; 3 lines long ; crowned with a roundish, slightly crenulated, carti- laginous, rather rigid, convex crest. Cones terminal, solitary, pendulous, ovate-oblong, cyhndrical, -i — 7 in. long, swelled in the middle ; scales obovate-roundish, coriace- ous, rigid, quite entire, rarely cracked ; brown, convex, smooth, loosely imbricated. Seeds wedge-shaped, angled; brown, with a crustaceous testa ; wing unequally sided, obovate, thinly membranaceous, dark yellow, truncate at the apex, obso- letely crenulated. (Laitih., L««w., and obs.) According to Royle, a very fine resin is secreted on the cones, which would yield a superior kind oi' turpentine. The rate of growth of this tree in British gardens is almost as rapid as that of the common spruce, perhaps equally so. A tree at Hopetoun House, raised from seed in 1818, was, in June, J837, 17ft. Gin. high; though the early growth of the plant had been checked by its having been ke|)t for two years in a pot. The tree in the Horticultiu-al Society's Garden iuis been 8 years planted, and is 12 ft. high. The Himalaya spruce is a native of Kamaon and Sinnorc ; and, according to Professor Don, it is chie/Iy 2318 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. distinguished from A. orientalis Touni, P. orientalis Lamb. Pin., t. 39., a nearly related species from Armenia and the western parts of Georgia, by its more compressed and slenderer leaves, and by its larger cones with broader scales. Cones of this species were first sent to the Earl of Hope- toun, by Dr. Govan of Cupar, in 1818; who had received them from his son in the East Indies, under the name of khutrow ; and from these seeds six plants were raised the same year. After having been kept in pots for two years, two of them were planted in the arboretum at Hopetoun House, one was sent to the Horticultural Society of London, and tiie remainder to the Botanic and Experimental Gardens at Edinburgh. We have already mentioned that the larger of the two at Hopetoun House was 17 ft. 6 in. in June, 1837; the diameter of the trunk, at 1 ft. from the ground, 2 ft. 2 in.; and of the space covered by the branches, 1 1 ft. The branches, Mr. Smith informs us, are a little pendulous; and the leading shoot, in 1836, was about 18 in. long. Some scions from the side branches of this tree have been grafted, in the herbaceous manner, on the common spruce, at the height of 4 ft. or 5 ft. from the ground, allowing three or four tiers of branches of the spruce to remain ; and the contrast between these branches and those of the Himalayan spruce is very striking. Several plants have been raised from the trees at Hopetoun House by cuttings, which form as hand- some young trees as those raised from seed. Cones and seeds have since been received by different persons ; and there are several in Lawson's museum, Edinburgh. These cones, it is observed, are in size and shape somewhat resembling those of A. excelsa, but differ in their scales, which are almost round and entire on the margin ; while those of the Norway spruce are of a rhomboidal shape, and rugged or notched on the outer extremity. The seeds and wings are also very similar. {Laivsoti'x Manual, p. 370.) There can be little or no doubt, but that this tree is as hardy in the climate of Britain as the common spruce; and, as it is unquestionably more ornamental, it well deserves a place in every collection. It is readily propagated by cut- tings ; and, as the trees in this country will probably in a short time pro- duce cones, plants, if there should be an extensive demand for them, will soon be nearly as cheap as those of the common spruce fir. In the mean time, the price, in the London nurseries, is 2\s. each. A great many plants of this species have been raised in Knight's Exotic Nursery, from seeds received from the Himalayas, and extensively distributed under the name of p. Pindrow. Some confusion in the description of this species, in the Penny Cyclopcedia and in Lawson's Manual, has resulted from the cones in Dr. Wallich's figure being placed upright, which, if they had been actually so, would have constituted it a Picea ; and, accordingly, Dr. Lindley calls it the Indian silver fir. (See Professor Don, in Lambert's third volume, t. 88.) ± 6. A. (? E.) ORiENTA^Lis Tourn. The Oriental Spruce Fir. Identification. Tourn. Cor., 41. ; Du Ham. Arb., 1. p. 4. „ . . , Synonyme. Plnus orientalis La7nb. Pin., ed. 2, 1. t 39., Lin. Sp. PI., 1421,, St/st., ed. Reich., 4. p. 178., Vitrmn. Sp. Pi., 5. p. 346. Engraving. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 39. Spec Char., &c. Leaves solitary, tetragonal. Cones ovate-cylindrical ; scales rhomboid. (Lamb. JPin ) Mr Lambert states that he inserts this species on the authority of Tournefort, who says ( Vou du Levant, p. 288.) that he found it growing in the vicinity of Trebisonde, where it is known by the name of elate. Its trunk and branches he states to be about the size of those of Picea pectinita. The leaves are 4 or 5 lines in length, and not more than half a line in breadth ; their colour is a shining greenish brown. The cones are described as being nearly cylindrical, about 2i in. long, and 8 or 9 lines in diameter ; pointed, and composed of soft, thin, rounded scales, which cover very minute and resinous seeds. The above description was written in 1804, before Mr. Lambert had seen a specimen of ^. orientalis, either recent or dried, from a drawing made of the plant in the time of Tournefort. Previously to the publication of his second edition, Mr. Lambert received a specimen from Sir Gore Ouselv, collected by that gentleman in the vicinity of Teflis ; from examining which, he states the specific distinctions of .i. orientiilis to be : "short quadran- gular leaves, closely and imbricately arranged on the branches ; and oblong elliptical cones, four times shorter than those of A. excelsa, with rhomboidal entire scales. The leaves are twice or thrice shorter than 'those of A. excelsa, and are distinctly mucronulate, not pointless, as repre- sented in Mr. Lambert's figure. The scales of the cone finally become emarginate, or slightly crenulate. Mr. Lambert's figure being, according to his own account, very imperfect, we have not copied it. We have already mentioned, under A. alba, the.opinion of Loiseleur Dcslong- champs (formed, as he states, after comparing the drawings made for Tournefort with the speci- mens of A. &lba brought from America by Michaux), that A. orientalis is only a variety of that species. (See A'. Du Ham., v. p. 291.) We think it only a variety of A. excelsa. CHAP. CXIII. CONI'FERiE. A'BIES, 2319 Sect. ii. /eaves JIaf, gencrallij glaucous beneath^ impcrfectl\) 'i-roxoed. i. 7. A. Dougla"s7/ Lindl. Tiie trkloit-bmcted, or Douglas's, Spruce Fir. Idcntrficalion, LincU. in Penn. C3C., 1. p. 32. Synonymes. P. .fiVi.; A. Califor- nia Hort. ; Pinus DouglisH Sabine MSS., Lamb. Pin., vol. 3. t.90. ; the Nootka Fir, Synith in Rees's Cyc, No. 28. E/igravings. Lamb. Pin. ed. 2., 2. t. 47., and vol. .'?. t. 90. ; our Jig. 2230., from a specimen and sketch sent to us by Mr. M'Nab, jun., ofthe Caledonian Horticultural Society's Garden ; and the plate of this species in our List Volume, taken from the young tree in the London Horticultural Society's Garden, and from a drawing in the possession of the Horticultural Society. Sfiec. C/iar., t^-c. Leaves flat, blunt, entire, pectinate, silvery beneath. Cones ovate-oblong. Bracteas elongated, linear, 3-pointecl. (D. Don in Lamb. Pin.) Leaves from 1 in. to 1a in. long. Cones from 3J in. to 4 in. long, and liin. to IJin. broad; scales, witliout the bractea, l^in. long, and the same broad; with the bractea, 1 3^ in. in length. Seed, with the wing, I- in. lone, iind ^in. broad; without the wins;, ^in. lonn, and t?^ in. broad. The seeds are about the same size as those of Picea pectinata, but more oblong. Cotyledons, ?. A native of the north-west coast of North Ame- rica, where it was discovered by Menzies about 1797, and afterwards by Douglas, who introduced it in 1 826. It flowers at Dropmore in May. Varieties. Pursh states that he has among his specimens two varieties, or probably distinct species, which, for want of the fructification, he can not decide upon. One has acute leaves, green on both sides ; and the other emarginate leaves, glaucous beneath. The seedling plants of xl. Douglas/i, raised in England, exhibit some diflference in the length and width of their foliage ; but, as far as we have observed, none worth}' of being propagated by extension as a distinct variety. Mr. M'Nab, jun., and Mr, Lawson, how- ever, inform us that there is a very distinct variety in several gardens in the neighbourhood of Edinburgh, which was raised from seeds sent home by Drummond. The largest specimen is in the collection at Lahill, near Largo, in Fife, where it is 14- ft. high; and there is one in the Caledonian Horticultural Society's Garden, under the name of A. /axifolia, which, in 1837, was 5 ft. high. From what Mr. M'Nab, jun., told us, it may be tlescribed as follows : — i- A. D. 2 taxifolia. — Stem and side branches straight ; while in A. Don- glas« they are always, when young, more or less in a zigzag direction, though they become eventually straight. Leaves twice the length of those of .(-1. Doiiglas», and of a much deeper green. Fig,22'30, is from a specimen and a sketch received from Mr. M'Nab, showing the foliage and manner of branching of A. Douglasii in the Cale- donian Horticultural So- ciety's Garden, and which corresponds exactly with the trees of this name in the London Horticultural So- ciety's Garden, and at Drop- more. Fig. 2231. is from a sketch of the mode of rami- fication and of the foliage of a tree named A. taxifolia in the Edinburgh Botanic Gar- den, and which was raised from seeds received from the late Mr. Thomas Drummond, after the arctic expedition. It is, Mr. M'Nab observes, an upiight-growing tree; and, with its long and dark leaves, very distinct from all the specimens of A. Douglass that he had seen elsewhere. The tree 7 L 2320 ARBORETUxM AND FKUTICETUM. PART III 2231 of A. D. taxifolia in the Edinburgh Botanic Garden is 8 ft. high, di- ameter of the head 4 ft. 6 in., and of the trunk 3 in. The tree of^. Douglasii in the Caledonian Horticultural Society's Garden Mr. M'Nab describes as a large bush, with a very weak leading shoot, 8 ft. high, diameter of the head 10 ft., and of the trunk 4 in. Desa-iption, 8fC. A large conical tree, with a rugged greyish brown bark, from 6 in. to 9 in. thick, and abounding in balsamic resin. Leaves somewhat pectinate and spreading, narrow-linear, obtuse on the margin and apex, quite entire, flat ; dark green above, marked on the middle with a depressed line, and silvery beneath ; 1 in. long. Male catkins short, dense, obtuse, scarcely A in. long. Bracteas scarious, concave, very obtuse, ciliate and torn on the margin. Anthers obcordate, very short, 2-celled; crest very short, obtuse, thick, tubercle-like. Cones terminal on the apex of the branches, solitary, pendulous, ovate-oblong, bright brown, with many linear acuminate bracteas at the base ; scales roundish, concave, coriaceous, quite entire, persistent, smooth. Bracteoles linear, tricuspidate, cartilaginous and membranaceous, twice as long as the scales ; teeth acuminate, middle one by nuich the longest. Seeds oval; testa crustaceous ; wing elliptic, obtuse, chestnut brown, slightly convex on the exterior margin. {Lamb., Pcnn. Ci/c, and obs.) According to Douglas,the trunks of this species, in the forests of the north-west of Ame- rica, vary from 2 ft. to 10 ft. in diameter, and from 100 ft. to 180 ft. in height. Occasionally, the tree arrives at still greater dimensions; as a proof of which, Douglas mentions a stump which still exists near Fort (ieorge, on the Columbia river, which, exclusive of the bark, and at 3 ft. from the ground, measured 48 ft. in circumference. The bark in young trees has its recepta- cles filled with a qlear yellow resin, in the same manner as that of the balm of Gilead ; and the bark of old trees is saiil to make excellent fuel. The timber is heavy, firm, with few knots, about the same yellow colour as that of the yew, and not in the least liable to warp. The rate of growth of this tree, in the climate of London, appears to be nearly as great as that of the conniion spruce; but, as it has a tendency to .send out a profusion of side branches, it does not increase in height so much as it does in width and bushiness. It often protrudes two growths in a season, but often, also, sends up contend- in" leading shoots. When this is not the case, the terminal shoot of the season, under favourable circumstances, in a tree 6 ft. high, is from 1 ft. 3 in. to 1 It. 8 in. in a year. The tallest specimen in the immediate neighbourhood of London is in the Horticultural Society's Garden ; where, in 1837, 10 years from the seed, it was 10 ft. high. A plant at Dropmore, of the same age, was, in August, 1837, 19 ft. high, and bearing several cones. Geographi/, History, Sfc. ^^bies Douglas/i is found in immense forests in north-west America, from 43° to 52°. x. lat. It was originally discovered by Mr. Menzies, at Nootka Sound, when he touched at that coast during his vayage round the world with Captain Vancouver, in 1797 ; and, from a speci- men without flowers or cones, a figure was published by Mr. Lambert, under CHAl'. CXIU. CONl'FEU/i;. J 131 K.S. 2321 the name of /-'inus /axifolia, in 1826. It was also gathered on the banks of the Columbia by Mr. Lewis, and sj)ecimens of it were seen in his herbarinni by Pursh. In 1825, the tree was re-discovered by Doughis, and cones were sent home by liim, from which plants were raised by the London Hor- ticultural Society, in 1826, and distributed throughout "the country. The trees appear to be as hardy in England as the silver fir ; and in Scotland in Perthshire, at Methven Castle, they produce shoots of from 1 ft. -iin. to l' ft. 6 in. long every year. Tiie tree bore cones, for the first time in Englaml, at Dropmore, in 18.35, when the plant there already mentioned produced one cone. This year (1837) it has above a dozen ; so that, in all probability, there will soon be abundance of seeds of this species, from which extensive planta- tions may be raised, and the value of the species as a timber tree proved. In the mean time, the plant is readily propagated by cuttings, which appear to make as good trees as seedling plants. statistics. In the neiglibourliood of London, at Miiswell Hill, it is 9 ft. high ; at the Duke of De- vonshire's Villa, at Chiswick, and at Hendon Uectory, 'J ft. high. In Kent, at Cobliam Hall, it is 8 fr. high. In Kedibrdshire, at Flitwitk House, it is 6 ft. hitili. In Berkshire, at Highclere, it i> 8ft. hi"h ■ at Engleficld House, IJ ft. high. In Hertfordshire, at Daneslniry, it is 6 ft. hiijh ; at Cheshunt, ft is !)ft. high. In Yorkshire, at Scoresby, in tlie garden of J. VVooil, Esq., it is ID ft. 4 in high. In Stafford- shire, at RoUeston Hall, it is 8 ft. high. — In .Scotkind, at Edinburgh, in the Experimental Ciarden, Inverleith, it is 6ft. 6in. high. In Cromarty, at Cool, it is 6 ft. high. In Dumfriesshire, at Jardine Hall, it is IJft;. 2 in. high. In Fifeshire, at Lahill. the variety is 1+ft. high. In Renfrewshire, at Caldcleuch, near Glasgow, the species is 7 ft. G in. high. ? 8. A. Menzie's// Douglas. Menzies's, or the ivarled-brancJicd, Spruce Fir. Idcntiftcatton. Doug. MS., Lindl. in Penn. Cyc, 1. p. 32. Synony>ne. Plnus Menziesw Lamb. I'iw., 3. Engravings. Lamb. Fin., 3. t. 89. ; and oury?;* 2'.'o^2. from Lambert, and the seeds from speeimens in the Horticultural Society's lierUirium seat home by Douglas. Spec, Ckar.,(Src. Leaves acute, flat; silvery beneath, turned in every direc- tion. Cones cy- lindrical ; scales scarious, gnavvcd on the margin. (D.Dun in Lamb. Pin.) Leaves Jin. long. Cones from 2Jin. to Sin. long, and from 1 in. to 1 J in. broad; scales Jin.long,and |in. broad. Seed ve- ry small, scarcely i in. long ; with the wing, ^ in. long. A native of the north of (Ca- lifornia, where it was discovered by Douglas, and in- troduced by him in 1831. Description, Sj-c. A tree with the gene- ral appearance o( A. Douglasii. Branch- es and branchlets tu- bercled. Buds ovate, acute, covered with resin. Leaves turned in every direction, resupinate from being twisted at the base, linear, mucronulate, incurved ; silvery beneath, 7 L 2 2322 ARBORETUM AND FKUTICETIIM. PARI' IM- articulated with an elevated tubercle, very short, not more than 2 in. long, riyid, rather sharp-pointed, and very soon falling oft" the dried spe- cimens. Cones pendulous, cylindrical. Sin. long; scales elliptic, obtuse, loose, somewhat wavy, cartilaginous and scarious; bright brown; ragged, when mature, on the npper margin ; persistent after the seeds have dropped. Bracteoles lanceolate, acute, rather rigid, irregularly crenulated on the margin ; half the length of the scales. Seeds small, brown, first conve.x, and then flat ; wing somewhat elliptic, slightly and irregularly crenulated at the apex ; the other margin straight, thick, and revolute. (Lamb., Penn. Cyc, and observations.) Douglas describes the wood of this species as being of excellent quality ; but little is known respecting the habit of the tree. It was found on the north-west coast of America, in North California; and named by its discoverer in honour of our much esteemed friend, Archibald Menzies, Esq.; a botanist who has introduced many valu- able species ; and who, having discovered many others, of which he was unable to procure seeds, nearly 40 years ago, has had the pleasure of seeing thcin at length introduced, and brought into general cultivation. Only a very few plants of A. Menziesii w^ere raised in the Horticultural Society's Garden in the year 1832; so that the species is at present extremely rare in this country ; it is, however, as we are informed by Mr. Lawson and Mr. M'Nab, jun., much more plentiful in Scotland. The plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden is nearly 3 ft. high ; and there are plants about the same height at Highclere and Hendon Rectory. It is readily propagated by cut- tings; and plants may be procured in the nurseries at 3 guineas eacli. 1 9. A. canade'nsis h. The Canada Pine, or Hemlock Spruce Fir. Idcntificntion. Michx. N. Amer. Syl., 3. p. 185. Synonymes. P. canadensis Lin. Sp. PI., Usil. ; P. americ^na Du Rot Harbk., eci. Pott, 2. p. 151., Ail. Hort. Kcw., 3. p. 370., Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 45, S7nHh in Ilccs's Cyc, No. 29. ; P. A'hics amcric^na Marsh. Arb. Atner., p. 103. ; Perusse, by the French in Canada ; Sapin du Canada, Fr. ; Schierlings Fichle, Ger. Engravini;s. Lamb. Pin, ed. 2., 1. t. 45. ; Michx. N. Amer. Syl., a t. 149. ; N. Du Ham., 5. t. 82. f. 1. ; and the plates of this tree in our last Volume. Si)ev. Char., ^-c. Leaves solitary, flat, slightly denticulate, obtuse, two-ranked. Cones oval, terminal, pendent, naked, scarcely longer than the leaves. (Lois.) Leaves from |^in. to ^in. long, and yV'"- hroad. Cones from |in. to ^ in. long, and | in. broad ; scales round-oblong, i in. long, and i in. broad. Seed very small, scarcely i in. long; and with the wing, fin. long. Native of North America. Introduced in 1736. Description. The hemlock spruce, in Europe, is a most elegant tree, from the symmetrical disposition of its branches, which droop gracefully at their extremities, and its light, and yet tufted, foliage. In America, while the tree is young and under 30 ft. high, it is as beautiful as in England ; but, when it attains its full growth, Michaux informs us, tlie large limbs are iisuallj' broken off" 1 ft. or o ft. from the trunk, and the withered extremities are seen " staring out" through the little twigs which have sprung out around them. " In this mutilated state, by which it is easily recognised, it has a disagreeable aspect, and presents, while in full vigour, an image of decrepitude." This breaking of the limbs is attributed to the snow lodging upon the close, tufted, horizontal branches ; and it never happens to young trees, the wood of which is more elastic. (See p. 2137.) Michaux adds that the woods in the northern states are filled with dead trees of the hemlock spruce; but he is unable to say whether they have been killed by an insect, or by some other cause. The dead moss-grown trees of this species, he adds, " which stand mouldering for 20 or 30 years, deform the forests of this part of the United States ; and give them a gloomy and desolate appearance." This species has the pecu- liarity of sometimes ceasing to grow at the height of 2 ft. or 2 ft. Gin. In this state, says Michaux, it has a pyramidal shape, and its compact tufted branches adhere to the ground. The trunk of the hemlock spruce is straight, and of uniform size for two thirds of its height. The branches are numerous and CHAi'. cxiii. coni'fer/E. y/'niKs. 2323 spreading, but slender in proportion to their extent. Tlie bark is ligiit- coloured and smooth, except on very old trees. The leaves are from i in. to 8 lines long, flat, nuicronons, and disposed, though irregularly, in two 'ranks; aiul downy when young, ami serrated, or rough, at their margins ; they are of a very vivid light green, with two silvery stripes underneath. The "male flowers are few together, forming a small head on a long footstalk. The cones are only a little longer than the leaves ; pendulous on the extremities of the branches ; green when young, but becoming brownish when ripe ; the scales are few, roundish, smooth, ami entire on the margins. The seeds are very small, and of a light brown, with the wings nearly white. (Mic/u:) The full- grown trees of the hemlock spruce, in England, have a rounder head, ami a more pendulous habit of growth, than is the case with any other fir, either of America or Europe. Most of the largest specimens, also, such as the original tree at Mill Hill, a large tree at Woburn Farm, one at dlaremont, and that at Strathfieldsaye, have forked trunks. When the tree is \oung, the branches are quite pemlulous, and remarkably elegant. The rate of growth, in the climate of London, is rather slow ; but plants,in 10 years, will attain the height of 6 ft. or S ft. ; and in 20 years, of 15 ft. or 20 ft. The finest specimens in the neighbourhood of London are those alluded to above, which are from 50 ft. to 60 ft. in height ; and some trees at Whitton (of one of which a portrait will be found in our last Volume), which are from .30 ft. to 50 ft. in height, with trunks from 1 ft. 6 in. to 2 ft. in diameter. Geographi/ and Hisforj/. According to Pursh, the hemlock spruce is found in the most northern regions of Canada, and on the highest mountains, as far south as Carolina. Michaux says that it is a native of the coldest regions of the New World, and that it begins to appear about Hudson's Bay. Near the Lake St. John, and in the neighbourhood of Quebec, it fills the forests; and in Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, the district of Maine, the state of Vermont, and the upper parts of New Hampshire, it forms three quarters of the ever- green woods, of which the remainder consists of the black spruce. Farther south, it is less common; and, in the middle and southern states, is seen only on the Alleghanies ; and, even there, it is often confined to the sides of torrents, and to the more humid and gloomy exposures. In the country east and north of Massachusetts, which, without embracing Canada, is more than 750 miles long, by about 250 miles broad, these trees are constantly found at the foot of the hills, and constitute nearly half the unbroken forests which cover that extensive I'egion. Li this district moist soils appear unfavourable to its growth ; but it attains a large size on soils proper for growing corn. The hemlock spruce was introduced into England by Peter Collinson, about the year 1736 ; and the original tree is probably that still standing in the grounds at Mill Hill, where it has two trunks, each about 1 ft. in diameter, and 50ft. hi"-h. ( See p. 57.) The tree is occasionally found, both in France and Germany, of considerable size, and ripening its seeds. As seeds are annually imported, and even produced by the old trees in this country, the plant is not scarce in the nurseries. Properties and Uses. The wood of the hemlock spruce, according to Michaux, is less valuable than that of any other of the large resinous trees of North America; but the bark is inestimable, in that country, for the purposes of the tanner. It is esteemed an excellence in wood to split in a straight line, which it does when the fibre is vertical : but that of the hemlock spruce is so oblique, that it makes the circuit of trunks 1 ft. 3 in. or 1 ft. 8 in. in diameter, in ascend- ing 5 ft. or 6 ft. Besides this defect, which is general, and which renders it unfit for rural fences, the old trees frequently have their concentric circles separated at intervals, or, in the language of the country, are shaky, which greatly impairs theu* strength. This effect is produced by the winds, which have a powerful hold upon the Targe compact summit formed by the head of the hemlock spruce, exposed, as it generally is, above the heads of the surrounding trees. The wood is found to decay rapidly when exposed to the atmosphere, and is therefore improper for the external covering of 7 I, 3 *2324 AUiiOUElUM AND FKUTICETUW. I'ART JII. houses ; which is another important defect in a country where nearly all the houses are of wood : but when covered it is of great duration ; and as the white pine (P. iStrobus) becomes rarer, the hemlock spruce is sub- stituted for it as extensively as possible. It is firmer, though coarser grained ; affords a tighter hold to nails ; and offers more resistance to the impression of other bodiei. For this reason, it is employed, in the district of Maine, in the form of 2-inch planks, for threshing-floors. But the most common use, in which great quantities are consumed in the northern states, is for the first sheathing of wooden houses, which are afterwards covered with clap-boards (see p. 2284-.; of white pine. For economy, the interior frame is'soiaetimes made of hemlock spruce; and it is found, when guarded from humidity, to be as durable as any other species. It is alvkays chosen for the laths of the interior walls, and is exported in this form to England. In the district of Maine, it is usually taken for the posts of rural fences, which last about 15 years, and are preferable to those of the grey and red oaks (^uercus anibigua and Q. rubra). It contains little resin, and the trunk is but slightly coated with turpentine, even where large pieces of bark have been a long time removed. The bark, when used for tanning, is taken from the tree in the month of June ; and half the epidermis is shaved off with a plane before it is thrown into the mill. From the district of Maine, it is exported to Boston, Providence, 6tc., and is almost exclusively employed in the lanyards at those places. It is brought to New York from the upper parts of the Hudson, and is sometimes carried to Baltimore. Its deep red colour is imparted to the leather ; and, though it is inferior to the bark of the oak, the Am'eiican tanners think the bark of the two kinds united are belter than eiilier of them alone. Hemlock spruce bark was once exported to England, but the commeice has ceased with the demand. The Indians are said to use it in dyeing iheir light baskets made of red maple. (Jlic/ix.) The young twigs and cuds of the shoots arc used by the settlers as a substitute for tea ; the essence of spruce is also extracted from the shoots. In England, the hemlock spruce forms one of the most ornamental of the fir family; being among needle-leaved ever'M-een trees what the weeping willow is among the willows. As it bears the knife, and is extremely hardy, it might be ea)i)loyed as hedges ; for which purpose it is used in the American nurseries, along with the 7'liuja occidentalis. Statislics In the environs of London, at Kenwood, Hampstead, 60 years planted, it is 25 it.high, the diameter ot the trunk 2 It. 6 in., and of the head 40 ft. ; at York House, Twickenham, it is 30 (t. high with a trunk 1 ft. 2 in. in diameter ; at Muswell Hill, it is 30 ft. high ; at Abcrcorn Priory, at Stanmore it is 30 ft. high, diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 6 in., and of the head 33 It. — South ol Lonuon. In Devonshire, at Bystock Park, 21 years planted, it is .',0 ft. high. In Dorsetshire, at Melbury Park, 15 years planted, it is 23 ft. high. In Hampshire, at Atrislord, 41 years planted, it is ^9 ft. high ; at Strathfieldsaye, it is 45 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft., and of the head 42 ft. In Somerset- shire at Kingsweston, 12 years planted, it is lb ft. high. In Surrey, at St. Ann's Hill, 34 years planted it is 38 ft. high ; at Claremont, it is 45 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 9 in., and of the head 55 ft. ; at Ockham, .35 years planted, it is 18 ft. high. In Sussex, at Westdean, 10 years planted, it is 19 ft. high. In Wiltshire, at Wardour Castle, .""Xl years planted, it is 30 tt. high, the diameter of the trunk 3ft. 6in., and of the head 43 ft. — N'orth of London. In Bedfordshire, at Southill, it is 22 ft. high, with a trunk 1 ft. in diameter. In Berk^hile,at Bearwood, 10 years planted, it is 15 ft. high ; at Ditton Park, 34 years planted, it is. 30 It. high. In Hcreiordshire, at Stoke Edith Park 50 years old, it is 30ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 8 in., and of the head 'Jf-ft. In Hertfordshire, at Cashioburv, 30 years planted, it is 28 ft. high ; at Chi'shuiit, 10 years planted, it is - 17 ft high. In Leicestershire, at Elvastcm Castle, 16 years planted, it is 12 ft. high ; at Belvoir Cistic IS vcnr.-. planted, it is 15 ft. high. In Nottinghamshire, at Clumber Park, it is 25 ft high. In siatii>rd~liiro, at Trentham, it is 16 ft. high In Warwickshire, at Combe Abbey, 60 years i)lanted, it is 41 It high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 3in., and of the head 30 ft. In Worcestershire, at Croome, 40 years planted, it is S3 It. high. In York.vhire, at Grimston, 12 years planted, it is Is ft. liiah — In Scotland, at Hopeloun House, it is 35 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk nearly 2 It., and of the head 2] ft. In Roxburghshire, at Minto, 50 years planted, it is 35 ft high. In Perthshire, at Taymouth it is 20 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 1 ft. 6 in., and of the hend 12 ft. ; another, 50 years planted, is 26 ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 2 ft. 6in , and of the head 18 ft. In Ross- sliire at Brahan Castle, it is ii(i ft. high, the diameter of the trunk 14 in. — In Ireland, in Louth, at Oriel' Temple, 35 years planted, it is 32 ft. high. — In Prance, at Colombey, near Metz, 67 years plmte guineas. Two of those sent to the Exeter Nursery were sold to the liev. Theodore Williams of Hendon Rectory, for about the same sum each ; and the third is retained as a stock plant to propagate from. The seeds sent to Hampton Lodge were safely received, and vegetated without difficulty. Mr. Long, in a letter dated Dec. 3. 1837, says : — " I lost a great number of plants by spring frosts and by rabbits, owing to want of care whilst I was on tiie Continent. I have only three plants left; and they are in full vi'^our, and have made shoots, during the past summer, from 6 in. to 7 in. in length"." The highest plant is 3 ft., and the breadth of space covered by its branches is 4 ft. in diameter. " I gave some plants to Lord Orford, for his pinarium at Wolterton, in Norfolk; some to Lord King, for his collection at Ockham Park, Surrey; two to Robert Mangles, Esq., of Sunninghill ; three I have planted out myself; and the remainder I gave this year to Mr. Penny, the nursery-gardener at Milford." We are thus enabled to account for all the plants raised from the seeds sent home by General Napier. Properties, Uses, Propagation, c^v. The timber of this tree is said to be very hard, and of great durability. General Napier informs us that, in pulling down some old houses in the lown of Argostoli, which had been built from 150 to 300 years before, all the wood-work of the Black Forest fir was as hard as oak, and perfectly sound. In Britain, the tree may be considered as one of the most interesting and beautiful of the Jbietinae ; and, when it attams the CHAP, CXllI. CO Ni'fK !!.!•:. Pl'cKA. 2329 dimensions of oiir cedars of Lebanon, which there is no reason to suppose it will not do in favourable situations, its timber may probably be found as useful here as it was in Cephalonia. Should, however, its timber be of no more use than that of the cedar of Lebanon, it is still in every way as worthy of being planted as an ornamental object as that line tree. As the plant strikes with great readiness by cuttings, a number have been propagated in the Devonshire nurseries, and also in the neighbourhood of London. There are plants in the pinetum at Dropmore, and in the garden of Robert IVIangles, Esq., of Sun- ninghill. The large plants at Hendon Rectory, and in the pinetum at Woburn Abbey, are upwards of 3 ft. high ; but the one at Dropmore is only about 18 in. high. Price of plants, in the British nurseries, 2 guineas each. App. i. Sj)ecies of A^bies of xv/u'c/i little more is k/iown than their Names. A. oboviHa D. Don MS., Picea obov^ta Led. Icon. PI. Fl. Ross., t. 500. Leaves arranged in many series, curved upwards. Cones erect, cylindrical. Scales abruptly dilated at the cuneate base into a quadrangular lamina, broader towards the point. Bracteas somewhat quadrangular, mucro- nate, not half tlie length of ihe scale, scarcely broader than the wing of the fruit, which is straight on both margins towards the apex. Found on the Altai Mountains, at an elevation of 5272 ft. Flowering in May; not yet introduced. Professor Don informs us, that he strongly suspects this tree to be only a northern form of //'bies SmitlKOHa. Ledebour, he says, has committed the same error in regard to his jP. obovata, as Dr Wallich did in ihecase of ,J*bie> Smith/V«a ; that is, he has described the cones as erect, while, from the other parts of his description, it must belong to /I bies. A. Mertens\ana Bong, and A. sitchensis Bong, are mentioned by M. Bongard in his observations on the Island of Sitcha, on the west coast of North America, in n. lat. 57"^, as indigenous there. The article is quoted in the Aniiales dcs Sciences Xa/urelles, 2d ser. , torn. iii. p. 237. ; but no description is given. A. trigona, A. heterophylla, A. aiomdlica, A. microj^hfjUa, A. obliquiUa, and A. Jalciita are mentioned by Hatinesque as being found in the Oregon country ; but, as he gives no description of these trees, it is uncertain whetlier they belong to /J'hus or Ficea. The same observations will apply to \. hiitilla Humboldt et Kunth Nov. Gen. et Sp. Plant., pi. 2. p. 5., of which nothing is knon n either of the flowers or cones ; and A. Karmpjern and A. 'J'hunbcign, mentioned by Thun. berg; and A. Moriii, A. Torano, and A. Ararigi, enumerated by Sieboldt in Verhand. liatav. Genootsc/i.,\\i. p. 12., as quoted in Pen. t'l/c. Gknus hi. PI'CEA D. Don. The Silver Fir. Linn. Sijst. MonceVia Monadelphia, Identificalion. D. Don in Lamb. Pin., vol. 3. Si/nonymes. Pinus Lin., in part ; /I'bies Link, Nees von Esenbcck, and Ledebour ; J'bies Du Roi, in part; Sapin, Fr. ; Tannen, Ger. Derivation. From pix, pitch ; the tree producing abundance of -.esin. Loiseleur Deslongchamp« observes that the silver fir was called by the ancients Abies, and the spruce Picea ; and that Linnsus has created much confusion by reversing- the application of the names. He proposes, therefore, to call the silver fir .n( bies vera, and the spruce fir r/'bies Picea. (A'. Du Ham., v. 214. note.) Link has divided the spruces and silver firs into two genera, and given the classical names of Picea to tlie first genus, and A bies to the second (see Abliand. Akad. der H'isscnsc/iaf ten, jabr 1827, p. 157.) ; and in this he has been followed by Nees von Esenbeck, and Ledebour. Descnpiiun. Trees remarkable for the regularity and symmetry of their pyramidal heads ; readily distinguished liom the genus ^I'bies, by their leaves being more decidedly in two rows ; by their cones being upright, and having the scales deciduous; and by the seeds being irregular in form. The nucleus of the seed is exposed at the inner angle, through a considerable oi)ening in the outer testa, as if the junction of the two sitles had been ruptured by the rapid enlargement of the nucleus. {D.Don.) They are natives of Europe, Asia, and America; but, generall}-, in regions more temperate than those in which the species of sjjiuce abound. Li Britain, with the exception of P. pectinata, they are solely to be considered as ornamental trees. i 1. P. PECTiNA^TA. The comb-like-/t'aw., Hiids, Anii'l., p. 423., Scop. C:rn.. No. 1193., Pall. Fl. Ross., 1. p. 7., AUion. Fl. Ped., 2. p 179., nil. Ditupfi., 3. p. 809.. Ait. Hort. Kew., 3. p. 370., Hiltd. lierl. Baumz., p. 217., Hayue Dend., p. na, Hdss Aiileit., p. 17., Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 40., Hal. Helv., No. 1517. ; P. //'bies Du Rui Harbk., ed. Pott., t. 2. p. 133., Reit. und Ahel. Abb., t. PR. ; A^hiei all-a Mil. Diet., No. 1., Lin. Hort.Cl'Jf:, p. 449. ; A. Taxi folio Tourn. Inst., \>. ~,Hr,., Du Ham. Ar ., 1. p. 3., luuh. Vin., 2S30 AIIBORK/IUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Nov. Act. Acad. Nat. Cur., 3. ; Apr t. 13. f. 2!). 44. : Pall. Ross., 1. t. I. f. F. ; Wooav. Med. Bot., t. 209. ; Reit und Abel. Abb., t. 98. ; N. Du Ham., 5. t. 8-2.; our y/^. 2237. of the natural size, and Jig. 2238. to our usual scale ; and the plates of this species in our last Volume. Spec. Char,, ^c. Leaves soli- tar}', flat, obtuse; ^-ranked, with their points turned up. Cones axillary, cylindrical, erect ; scales with a long dorsal bractea. Anthers with a short crest, with two teeth, (Lois.) Buils short, egg- shaped, blunt; of a reddish yellow, with from 16 to 20 bliuit scales. Leaves from ^in. to 1 in. long, stiff, turned up at the points; of a shining dark green above, and with two lines of silvery white on each side of the midrib be- neath. Cones from Gin. to 8 in. long, and from 1 a in. to 2 in. broad; cylindrical; green when young, afterwards red- dish, and, when ripe, brown. Scale i in. to 1 i in. long, and 1;} in. broad. Seeds variously angular, | in. long, and y\ i". broad. Cotyledons 5. The l)lossoms appear in May, and the cones are matured in the October of the followingyear. Varieties IP. * P. p. 2 toriuosa Booth has the branches and branchlets remarkably twisted or crooked. There is a plant in Messrs. Loddiges's ar- boretum 'S ft. high. p. Sfo/iis I'ariegnfis has the leaves variegated. There is a fine plant of this variety, about 4 ft. high, in the col- lection of the Rev. Theodore Williams, at Hendon ; and the lower branch of a large tree at White Knights has become variegated, from which we have brou tmgs, and presented them to the Horticultural Society an Hammersmith and Fulham Nur.series. ' ' ht cut" d to the CHAP. CXIH. CONIFKILV.. PI'CEA. 2331 J P. ;). i rinirca, Pinus Ficea ciiiLTca Bnum. Cat., c. p. 295. ; A. balsainif'era Michx. N. Amer. Si/l., 3. p. 191. ; Balsam Fir ; le Baume de Gilead, le Sapin Baumier de Gilead, Fr. ; Balsam Fichte, Balsam Taniie Ger. Engravings. Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. 1. 41. ; Pluck. Aim., 2. t. 121 f. 1. ; N. Du Ham., 5. t. 83., f. 2. ; Mich. N. Amer. Syl., 3. t. 150. ; and our Jig. 2242. to our usual scale, and Jigs. 2240. and 2241. of the natural size. S27ec. Char., Sfc. Leaves solitary, silvery beneath, apex emarginate, or entire ; somewhat recurved, and spreading. Cones cylindrical, violet-co- loured ; and pointing upwards. (Mich.i\} Leaves ^ in. long. Cones 4 in. to 4^ in. long, and i in. broad; scales from ^ in. to f in. broad, and f in. long. Seed, with the wing, I in. long, and f in. broad. Seed very small, irregular; about half the size 2240 of that of the common silver fir. Cotyledons,?. A tree, introduced in 1 696. In Britain, sel- dom above 20 ft. high ; flowering in May> and ripening its cones in autumn. Varieti/. i. P. 6. 2 longifolia Booth has leaves longer than the sheaths, with the branches somewhat more upright. Description, Sfc. A pyramidal tree, in general appearance resembling the silver fir of Europe ; but seldom found, even in America, above 20 ft. or 30 ft. in height, and not of more than the same number of years in duration. The trunk tapers from 1 ft. in diameter at the surface of the ground, to 7 in. or 8 in. at the height of 6 ft. When standing alone, it forms a regular pyramidal head, abundantly furnished with branches and cones. The leaves are 6 or 8 lines long; of a bright but dark green above, and a silvery white beneath. The male catkins are numerous, crowded round the shoots of the precedino- season, and more persistent than in the silver fir. The cones are nearly cylindrical, of a darker purple than in the silver fir; 4 in. or5in. lono-, 1 in. in diameter, tapering towards the upper extremity, and generally sprinkled with resin, at least on one side. The bark is thickly interspersed with small vesicles, containing a clear limpid resin. The wood is li^ht, yel- lowish, and slightly resinous. The rate of growth, in the climate of London, is rather more rapid than that of the silver fir, the tree attaining the height of 10^ ft. in as many years, and arriving at maturity in 20 or 25 years ; sooi? after ■which it dies, the symptoms of its decay being, as observed in Lawson's Manual, an apparent overflow of sap, and an unnatural thickening of the ter- minal shoots ; which may probably arise from the richness of the soil and the warmness of the situation in which the tree is planted. The balm of Gilead fir was cultivated by Bishop Compton in 1697; and its seeds bein" "^ene- rally imported, and sometimes ripened, in this country, it is easily procured in 7 M 3 2.S+() AUBORETU.M AND FRUTICETUM. PART 111. 2242 the nurseries, and is frequent in ornamental planta- tions. The wood is but little employed in America, on account of its deficiency in size and strength ; but it is sometimes used for the staves of casks for packing fish. The sap is extracted by means of incisions in the body of the tree, or collected from the exudations which take place on its bark, in the same manner as is done with that of the silver fir. It is sold, in the United States and in England, under the name of balm of Gilead, or Canada balsam ; and, combined with spirits. Sir J. E. Smith observes, it makes a not unpleasant dram. The fresh turpentine is, how- ever, acrid and inflammatory, and, applied to wounds, causes heat and acute pain, though it is considered of great efficacy in certain stages of con- sumption. It is a greenish transparent fluid, with a very penetrating taste. The true balm of Gilead is produced by the Jmyris gileadensis. The largest of the specimens of the balm of Gilead fir in the neighbourhood of London are at Syon, Whitton, and Chiswick Villa, where it is from 30 ft. to 40 ft. high. The tree in the Horticultural Society's Garden, which, in 1837, had been 10 years planted, was 10 ft. high, and had produced cones. Throughout the country, there are numerous trees from 25 ft. to 30 ft. high. Price of seeds, in London, 2.s-. 6(1. per oz. : plants, two-years' seedlings, 10.v. per 1000; transplanted plants, 8 in. high, 40*. per 1000. At Bollwyllcr, plants are from 1 to 2 francs each ; and at New York, plants 4 ft. high are 75 cents each. f 4. P. (b.) Fra^ser/ Pursh. Eraser's, or the double Balsam, Silver Fir. Synonymcs. I'\nus Frasen Pursh Fl. Amer. Sept., 2. p. 639., Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 1. t. 42. ; A'\ne» Frilscr/ Lindl. in Penny Cyc, No. ;>. Eiigrnvings. Lamb. Pin., cd. '2., I. t. 42. ; and OUT Jigs. 22^3, 22+4. Spec. Char., Src Leaves \,/ ^1// \(^/^-?4*t- linear, emarginate, silvery beneath. Cones oblong, squarro.se. Bracteoles .somewhat leafy, obcordate, mucronate, half exserted, reflexed. (Don in Lamb. Pin.) This tree so closely resembles the pre- ceding kind, that it is unneces.sary to describe it. It is not noticed by Michaux ; but Pursh found it on high mountains in Carolina, resembling, he says, P. balsamea in several respects, but differing, at first sight, in being a smaller tree, the leaves shorter and more erect, and the cones not one fourth the size. It was introduced into England by Mr. Fraser, in 1811 ; and the original tree is in the Hammersmith Nursery, where, in 1837, it was 15 ft. high, and had, for two or three years, produced cones, but no male catkins. This last circumstance has given rise to the idea that the male and female are produced by diflPerent trees, which is exceedingly improbable. There are two plants in the Horticultural Society's Garden : one, considered the male, in 1837, after being 3 years planted, was 2 ft. high ; and the other, CHAP. CXIU CONIFERS. PI CEA. 2341 supposed to be the female, of the same age, was 4 ft. high. Phints, in the London nurseries, are 5s. each ; and at Bollwyller, 3 francs. i 5. P. gra'ndis Doiigl. The great Silver Fir, Si/nonymcs. Plnus grandis Dougl. MS., Lamb. Pin., 3. t. 9i. ; A''\)ies grandis Lindl. in Penny Ci/cl , No. 3. ; the great Californian Fir. En<;rau>ngs. Lamb. I'in., S. t. 9+. ; our Ji-^.2'2i5 from Lambert's Pinus, vol. iii., aud fg. 92i6., from Douglas's specimens in the herbarium of the Horticultural Society, and the tree in the garden. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves flat, obtuse, emargi- nate, pectinate, silvery beneath. Cones cylin- drical; bracteoles ovate, acuniinate, irregu- 2245 larly dentate, very short. (Z)oh m Lamb. Pin.) Leaves from ^ in. to 1 in. long. Cones, ac- cording to Lambert, G^in. long and SAin. broad; but in Douglas's specimens the largest cones are only 3h in. long, and 2 in. broad,tlie others being much smaller. Scale J in. long, and J in. broad. Seed small ; with the wing, §in. long, and fin. broad. A native of the north-west of America; discovered by Dou- glas, and introduced by him in 1831. Description. A noble tree, akin to P. balsamea, to 200 ft. high, with a brown bark. Leaves pectinate and spreading, linear, roundish at the apex, emarginate, callous on the margin, quite entire; green and shining above, silvery beneath, somewhat dilated towards the apex ; 1 in. long. Cones lateral solitary, cylindrical, obtuse, very similar to P. Cedrus, but larger, 6 in. long, of a chestnut-brovvn colour; scales transverse, very broad, lamelliform, deciduous, stalked, inciu'ved on the margin, quite entire. Bracteoles ovate-acuminate, irregularly crenulate on the margin, much shorter than the scales, included. Seeds oblong, with a coriaceous testa ; wing very broad, axe-shaped, truncate at the apex, slightly scarious and membranaceous, brittle, shining, pale. (^Lamb. and Dong/, in Comp. 7 M 4 2246 growing from 170 ft. 2342 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART III. Bot. Mag., ii. p. 147.) A native of northern California, in low moist valleys where it attains the height of 200 ft. The wood is soft, white, and of inferior quality, like P. religiosa, to which, according to Professor Don, it is nearly related. It resembles the cedar of Lebanon in the form and structure of its cones, which are three times the length of the leaves ; with ovate-acuminate bracteas, much shorter than the scales. (Z). Don.) The plant in the Horti- cultural Society's Garden was, in 1837, I ft, high. i 6. p. ama'bilis Dong. The lovely Silver Fir. Synonyme. Plnus am&bilis Douglas MS. Engravings. Our Jigs. 2247, 2248., from Douglas's specimens in the herbarium of the Hort. Soc. Spec. Char., Sfc. Leaves fiat, obtuse, entire. Cones cy- lindrical; bracteoles very short, pointed. Scale tri- angular; the upper margin rounded, entire. Leaves, on Douglas's specimen, li in. long, and on the young plant in the Hor- ticultural Society's Gar- den, Jin. long. Cones6in. long, and 2i in. broad. Scales, li in. broad, and about l^in. long. Seed, with the wing, 1 in. long; wing § in. broad. The cone in Douglas's speci- men is about twice as large as those sent home by him of P. grandis, and the leaves are entire instead of being emarginate; but, in other respects, we have been quite unable to dis- cover any difference, either between the dried speci- mens, or the young plants, worthy of being consi- dered specific. The cones were sent home by Douglas in 1831, without any further information than the name. As there are young plants in the Chiswick Garden, all that is here said must be considered as provisional, till these plants have shown some characteristic features by which they may be either distinguished from, or associated with, other species. 1 7. P. no'bilis Dougl. The noble, or large-br acted. Silver Fir. Synonymes. PXnus nobilis Doug. MS., Lamb. Pin., 2., last fig.; A. ndbilis Lindl. in Penny Cyc.,yio. 5. Engravings. Lamb. Pin. Icon.; and our ^f. 2249. and 2250., from Douglas's specimens in the herbarium of the Horticultural Society. Spec. Char,, ^c. Leaves mostly on one side of the branches, falcate, short, acute, silvery beneath. Cones cylindrical; bracteoles elongated, spathulate. CHAP. CXIII. CONI'FER^. PI/CEA. 234.3 gnawed, imbri- cated backwards (^Don in Lamb. Pin.) Leaves If in. long. Cone 6iin. long, sessile ; 2| in. broad. Scale triangular; with- out the bractea, li in. long, and the same in breadth; bractea |-in. long. Seed small, irregular; with the wing, 11 in. in length. Wing I in. broad in the widest part. Cotyle- dons,?. Natives of the north- west of North America, where it was discover- ed by Douglas, and introduced in 1831. Description, ^c. A large tree, with h\ cinnamon colour- ed bark. Leaves crowded, 2-rowed, linear, falcate, for the most part acute, compressed trigonal ; flat a- bove, marked with a depressed line; silvery beneath ; scarcely 1 in. long. Cones solitary, la- teral, cylindrical, thick; brownish; 6 — 7 in. long, and 8 — 9 in. in circumference : scales lamelli- form, stipulate, copiously covered with minute down; incui'ved and quite entire on the margin. Bracteoles much ex- serted, spathulate, adpressed backwards, im- bricated ; laminae dilated, membranaceous ; points elongated, awl-shaped, rigid. Seeds oblong, with a coriaceous testa: wing broad, axe-shaped, thinly membranaceous, pale-co- loured ; nearly allied to P. Fraseri, but with cones five times as large. (Lavib.) According to Douglas {Comp.Bot. Mag., ii. p. 147.), this is a majestic tree, forming vast forests upon the mountains of Northern California, and produc- ing timber of excellent quality. " I spent three weeks in a forest composed of this tree," he says, " and, day by day, could not cease to admire it." The plant in the Horticultural Society's Garden ^^- 2250 2344 ARBORETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART iir. WEBB/.^\Vyi Wall. Webb's purple-coned Silver Fir. Pimxi Webb/dnn Wall, in Litt., Lamb. Pin., ed. 2., 2. t. 44. ; p. spectabilis Lamb |>. 3. t. y. ; ^bics \\ehhid. intermedia Z/Omwm, p. 389.; Pinus intcrmediaiorfc/. CHAP. CXIII. CONI'FER^.. iA^RIX. 2353 Cat.^eA. 1836. The intermediate, or Altaian, Larch. — According to Lawson, this variety " seems naturally possessed of a very strong luxuriant habit of growth, with pendulous branches, and very large leaves; but, like many more Siberian or northern Continental plants, it produces its leaves on the first approach of spring, and is therefore very liable to be injured by the cold changeable weather to which this country, in the earlier part of the season, is so liable." (Laws. Man., p. 389.) We have only seen the plant at Messrs. Loddiges's, which is 5 ft. high, with longer leaves than the species, but stunted and unthriving in its general appearance. It was intro- duced in 1816, or before. Other Varieties. L. Frdser'i is included in Comj). Bot. Mag., vol. ii. p. SO-i., in a list of North American plants discovered and introduced by J. Fraser and his son between 1785 and 1817 ; but we know nothing farther of the plant. Description. A tree, rising, in favourable situations on the Alps, and also in Britain, from 80 ft. to 100 ft. in height, with a trunk from 3 ft. to 4 ft. in diameter; and having a conical head. It is well described in Lawson's Manual, as having the " branches subverticillate, and spreading horizontally from the straight trunk ; occasionally, however, rather pendulous, particularly when old. Branchlets also more or less pendulous. Leaves linear, soft, blunt, or rounded at the points, of an agreeable light green co- lour ; single or fasciculated ; in the latter case, many together round a central bud ; spreading and slightly recurved. Male catkins without footstalks, glo- bular or slightly oblong; of a light yellow colour ; and, toge- ther with the female catkins, or young cones, appearing in April and the beginning of May ; the latter varying from a whitish to a bright red colour. Cones of an oblong-ovate shape, erect, full 1 in. in length, and of a brownish colour when ripe ; scales persistent, roundish, striated, and generally slightly waved, but not distinctly notch- ed on the margin ; bracteas ge- nerally longer than the scales, particularly towards the base of the cones. Seed of an irregular or ovate form, fully i in. long, and more than half-surrounded by the smooth, shining, persistent pericarp. Coty- ledons 5 to 7." (Laws. Man., p. 383.) The cones are ripened abundantly in most parts of Britain, and the tree in many situations in Scotland dis- seminates itself as if it were a native, almost as freely as the Scotch pine. The tree, in its native habitats, is of a remarkably healthy and vigorous con- stitution, and particularly so, De CandoUe remarks, in the trunk. Larches are, he says, rarely attacked by theiJermestes (Hylurgus, see p. 214.), which is so formidable to pines and firs. (Quart. Joitrn. of Agr., v. p. 405.) The wood of the larch is compact, and of a reddish or brown tinge; and, on favourable soils, is said to be fit for every useful purpose in 40 years' growth ; while that of the pinaster requires 60 years, and the Scotch pine 80 years. The greatest drawback to the wood of the larch is its liability to warp. At Blair Adam, Ballindalloch, and other places, the tree springs up from seeds 7 N 2 2354 AllBOKETUM AND FRUTICETUM. PART in. ripened and shed in the plantations. (See General Report of Scotland, vol. iv. p. 476.) The Rate of Groivth of the Larch, in the climate of London, is from 20 ft. to 25 ft. in 10 years from the seed ; and nearly as great on the declivities of hills and mountains in the Highlands of Scotland. In the course of 50 years, the tree will attain the height of 80 ft. or upwards; and, in its native habitats, according to Willdenow, it lives from 130 to 200 years. Dr. Bain planted between 500 and 600 acres of larches on his estate at Heffleton in Dorset- shire, between 1798 and 1808. Three of these trees, after being 12 years planted, were respectively 17 ft., 18 ft., and 20 ft. high, and 2 ft. 5 m., 2 ft. 8 in., and 3 ft. in circumference at the ground. Three larches, also planted in 1798, and measured in November, 1810, but on land of a better quality, were, respectively, 23 ft. 1 1 in., 23 ft. 9 in., and 24. ft. 6 in. high, and 2 ft. 5 in., 2 ft. 6 in. and 3 ft. in circumference. Dr. Bain obtained the gold medal of the Society of Arts for this plantation. (See Transactions, &c., vol. xxix., p. 25.) The increase of a larch 22 years' old, in the New Forest, Hampshire, Mr. Davis of Portway House informs us, was as follows : — It was planted in 1805 ; in 1813, the trunk, at 1 ft. from the ground, measured 1 ft. 9^ in. in cir- cumference ; in 1816, it measured 2 ft. 6^ in. ; in 1820, 3 ft. 3f in.; and in 1827,4 ft. 2Ain. The increase of timber during the last seven years, ot a portion of the trunk 12 ft. in length, is, to the increase in the first seven years, as 1 1 is to 7. The annual increase of the larch, in Scotland, has been ascertaineil to be at the rate of from 1 in. to 1^ in. in circumference, at 6 ft. from the ground, on the trunks of trees from 10 to 50 years of age. (Communications to the Board of Agriruliure, vol. i. p. 5.) In Perthshire, hu-ches at 47 years' growth, measured 30 in. in diameter, or 942 in. in cir- cumference, at 5 ft. from the ground ; thus giving rather more than 2 in. of annual increase from the first planting. {Perthshire Report.) A larch at Bh\ir Drummond, near Stirling, at 54 years of age, measured 78 in. in cir- cumference at 6ft. from the ground; giving an annual increase from the first planting of near U in. Being measured again 18 years afterwards, it was tbund to measure 88 in. at the same height, having gained in that period little more than i in. annually. (Gen. Report of Scotland, vol.ii. p. 250.) At Athol and Dunkeld, the average growth of the larch, at 8 years from the seed, is lift. ; and the average annual growth, till the 50th, is 6 in.; and, after that period, 10 in. per annum for 22 years longer; so that the average of trees 72 years of age is 93 ft. 4 in., which agrees with actual experience. The larch differs from the spruces and silver firs in growing ra|)idly when it is young, and slowly after it has attained tiie height of 40 ft. or 50 ft. ; while the spruces and silver firs grow slowly when they are young, and rapidly after they have attained from 15 to 20 years' growth. The growth of the larch has been remarkably rapid at different places in Inverness-shire and Moray- shire. The following tabular view of the progress made by six trees, in the course of 70 years, at Ballindalloch, in the latter county, has been obligingly communicated to us by Macpherson Grant, Esq., the proprietor. Girts of Larches at Ballindalloch, planted in 1767, and measured in August, IH37. No. A.l Foot. At 6 Feet. At 12 Feul. At l8 Feet. .Vt 21 Feut. At 30 Feet. At 06 Feet. At 12 Feet. 1 ■